Horus-Ra as the Archontic Alien Parasite: A follow-up interview with Maarit

[Flash]

Daughter of time: Here are the main points in this, Dr. Malanga's, latest interview:

"Many question hypnosis. But people don't lie under hypnosis unless the hypnotist makes suggestions. A good hypnotist will ask questions, many specific questions but never make suggestions. Most abductees, under hypnosis, recount almost identical, detailed experiences.


Have you ever thought that clients under hypnosis may sometimes recount almost identical, detailed experiences, precisely because at some point, in a very subtle manner, the hypnotist is passing suggestions that are implanting the client's brain/mind and that will be rehash later under hypnosis.

One should never forget that people that are heavily traumatised in any way (through abduction, because of human harassment, because of an accident or war, etc) are often in dire need of human warmth and comprehension/support and will unconsciouly do what is needed to get it, like pleasing the hypnotist.

Have you ever seen a child wanting to please its parents and not wanting to disappoint them, ending up saying what they want to hear even if they haven't spoken directly to him. This happens often.

I did look at most of the videos of Dr Malanga (who is not in medecine or psychologie or anything related to human brain), and I have seen him prompting the client and getting answers he wants. In fact, it appeared quite obvious to me that he was leading the client.

NLP training, as he had, is often brief, not complete unless you do years of training in it, and dangerous to use with hypnotherapy because false memories can be sooo easily implanted into the client's brain.

You are right, no suggestion ever should come from the hypnotist, verbally or non verbally. I insist on the non verbal cues the client perceives unconsciously.

Questions are to be genuinely open questions and waiting for any possible answer has to be genuine as well. No preconceptions that may lead the clients. Hard to do.

[Daughter of Time]

Daughter of time: Here are the main points in this, Dr. Malanga's, latest interview:

"Many question hypnosis. But people don't lie under hypnosis unless the hypnotist makes suggestions. A good hypnotist will ask questions, many specific questions but never make suggestions. Most abductees, under hypnosis, recount almost identical, detailed experiences.


Have you ever thought that clients under hypnosis may sometimes recount almost identical, detailed experiences, precisely because at some point, in a very subtle manner, the hypnotist is passing suggestions that are implanting the client's brain/mind and that will be rehash later under hypnosis.

One should never forget that people that are heavily traumatised in any way (through abduction, because of human harassment, because of an accident or war, etc) are often in dire need of human warmth and comprehension/support and will unconsciouly do what is needed to get it, like pleasing the hypnotist.

Have you ever seen a child wanting to please its parents and not wanting to disappoint them, ending up saying what they want to hear even if they haven't spoken directly to him. This happens often.

I did look at most of the videos of Dr Malanga (who is not in medecine or psychologie or anything related to human brain), and I have seen him prompting the client and getting answers he wants. In fact, it appeared quite obvious to me that he was leading the client.

NLP training, as he had, is often brief, not complete unless you do years of training in it, and dangerous to use with hypnotherapy because false memories can be sooo easily implanted into the client's brain.

You are right, no suggestion ever should come from the hypnotist, verbally or non verbally. I insist on the non verbal cues the client perceives unconsciously.

Questions are to be genuinely open questions and waiting for any possible answer has to be genuine as well. No preconceptions that may lead the clients. Hard to do.

I hear you Flash.

What I remember from Malanga's videos on hypnosis was that he asked probing questions. When the subject did not have a "yes" or "no" answer, he rephrased the question. The subconscious is very literal and sometimes the use or misuse of a single word can throw off the reply. I've experienced this myself as I've undergone past life regressions and sometimes a single word left me blank. When that word was changed, then the answer came clearly and naturally.

Usually, when a subject is being lead, if it doesn't ring true to them, they will insist with a "no" to the point of becoming angry. I also understand that they can be mislead. And I'm not saying that Malanga has all the answers and that he's infallible, which brings me to another point I forgot to jot down: "as long as consciousness remains divided, no one will be able to have full integrity" - these are Malanga's words. However, I find him to be a very knowledgeable man. He may not possess 100% integrity as no one, according to him, has, because of our divisiveness, but he comes pretty close. His objective is to help free victims from their burdens. This much is evident.

[Flash]

I definitely agree with your last sentence Daughter of time. His sincerity is obvious.

I have seen him leading a few times, and mostly before the sessions when talking to clients. However, if it did help the clients, better being helped even if it meant at times being led in an unwanted direction.

[Chester]

Daughter of time: Here are the main points in this, Dr. Malanga's, latest interview:

"Many question hypnosis. But people don't lie under hypnosis unless the hypnotist makes suggestions. A good hypnotist will ask questions, many specific questions but never make suggestions. Most abductees, under hypnosis, recount almost identical, detailed experiences.


Have you ever thought that clients under hypnosis may sometimes recount almost identical, detailed experiences, precisely because at some point, in a very subtle manner, the hypnotist is passing suggestions that are implanting the client's brain/mind and that will be rehash later under hypnosis.

One should never forget that people that are heavily traumatised in any way (through abduction, because of human harassment, because of an accident or war, etc) are often in dire need of human warmth and comprehension/support and will unconsciouly do what is needed to get it, like pleasing the hypnotist.

Have you ever seen a child wanting to please its parents and not wanting to disappoint them, ending up saying what they want to hear even if they haven't spoken directly to him. This happens often.

I did look at most of the videos of Dr Malanga (who is not in medecine or psychologie or anything related to human brain), and I have seen him prompting the client and getting answers he wants. In fact, it appeared quite obvious to me that he was leading the client.

NLP training, as he had, is often brief, not complete unless you do years of training in it, and dangerous to use with hypnotherapy because false memories can be sooo easily implanted into the client's brain.

You are right, no suggestion ever should come from the hypnotist, verbally or non verbally. I insist on the non verbal cues the client perceives unconsciously.

Questions are to be genuinely open questions and waiting for any possible answer has to be genuine as well. No preconceptions that may lead the clients. Hard to do.

How about this consideration - what if there are beings that perhaps reside in another vibration frequency who have developed the technology such that a group of folks who have been placed under hypnosis could be sent the same general mind messages such that these individuals state stories that are observed by Dr. Malanga to be consistent and thus, Dr. Malanga may conclude that the information he is receiving is true when in reality it may simply be what these other dimensional beings want us to believe.

Now I imagine that some folks here who may have just read my above paragraph might do the common thing most humans do which is to assume I am attacking Dr. Malanga and/or challenging in a negative way his potential conclusions or at least conclusions by those who have studied his works and this is 100% not the case.

I do not know what is true. I do not conclude any researchers conclusions to be true or not true. This is my way (now and finally) of exploring my own journey.

I believe my consideration is absolutely fascinating to explore and I recommend to those I have come to "know a bit" and therefor love in the human way that you also meditate upon this possibility.

Anyways, my only encounter with Greys was pleasant. I was fully in agreement to accept the implant which one of the Greys actually showed to me.

And since I opened up this can of worms a bit, I hope folks will enjoy my next post.

[Chester]

I have extracted a segment from Anthony Sanchez's interview a few years ago of Colonel X. This could be 100% complete disinfo. I do not know. It feels like it is probably true. But, I want this to be true. Why? Because it helps me understand and when I have understanding I feel secure and when I feel secure, I feel powerful and when I feel powerful, I feel alive.

Here is a link to my post of this interview segment.

http://imaginativeworlds.com/forum/showthread.php?22933-DULCE-INTERVIEW-Anthony-Sanchez-interviews-Colonel-X&highlight=

I also suggest you consider reading this post (and actually as much of the whole thread as you can get through) -

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?39421-The-earth-is-alive&p=590016&viewfull=1#post590016

Note: in that last post I circle back to Houman's thread here.

Comments about all this upcoming.

Love to All and Have a Great Day!! Chester

[Chester]

Here is a segment of DoT's summary of the Dr. Malanga video I would like to address:


New Age is very faulty, dangerous and filled with lies. They say "love everyone". The first person one must learn to love is oneself. Know oneself and love oneself. Only by truly acknowledging and loving oneself first can the love naturally emanate and go to out to others. One should never aim to "ascend" but to "descend". One's aim should be to descend into the subconscious where the truth is stored. Ascension is ego based.

I recently went through the process I will metaphorically describe as resurrection and ascension.

First, I changed my mind about wanting to die (resurrection)

Second, I then I discovered something about myself which allowed me to go through a fusion process of my Spirit (capitalized to show my respect for the core component), my "soul" which is (to me) simply my Spirit's residual memory, my mind (simply a tool I use to reflect upon the past and/or to project about and plan for the future) and my bodies - my physical body being at the gross level, my astral body at another level and finally I must give appreciation to my emotional body as this body appears to be the one that experiences all the joy of being alive (and I hope this body is always retained by my Spirit, the core component which (finally) is fully in charge of my experience.

By accomplishing this second step, I have achieved gnosis for which I use the term "ascension" (which Dr. Malanga calls descension) to describe this step, metaphorically (and clearly a "christian based" term I used for diving deep into my own sub conscience which the deeper I go has taken me to a single subconscious where I believe I discovered "God" - not to be confused with your interpretation of what "God" is to you, the reader of this piece).

So actually, I have now performed to a great extent what Dr. Malanga calls "decension" and because I have been fortunate (so far) to have survived myself (meaning I have yet to create the circumstance of my physical death - primarily I have not pissed off the Vatican enough yet that they have me 86'd), I have reached the stage of BIG EGO management that most who know me have no clue I might write such tripe as what you have so far read in this post.

Someone suggested that "happiness" is not the end goal. I can now agree. I am ecstatic and the ecstasy is perhaps (finally) coming under control.

It is strange to realize you are in this world, this strange place called Earth and at this time. That you likely have three different chips, perhaps even 4 and are being monitored by each of these parties who have a dog in the hunt. That you have found a medium which you can speak through honestly, clearly and with zero fear of retribution as long as you follow one simple rule... do not cross that magic line where you have stirred up the natives such that the grand agenda might be considered in jeopardy.

Its good to be chester the jester (graduated from being chester the molester).

Cheers, justoneman

[Chester]

Dear Daughter of Time - Thank You for doing this English summary (translation). This is the very best information yet (from my point of view) from Dr. Malanga I have come across. I want to say thank you a million times which still would not be enough. I hope you feel my hug.
Love to You, Chester

[Chester]

I want to address the satanic ritual abuse issue shortly.

The key focus of this thread is aimed in this direction. My last 4 or so posts are a buildup to what I will put together in the next 24 to 48 hours. I feel I owe this to Houman and to Bill and the staff, Jean-Luc (for his PDFs) and to the posters who have contributed to this thread as well as those who have not but who have taken the time to read a good bit of this thread. I also owe this to others who I will not mention directly.

I agree with Bill this is perhaps the single most important issue of our times and I am about to present a take on it that I have yet to come across from anyone else.

FYI, Houman, I am now on day 24 of the cleanse/diet - it really has not been easy but at the same time, not all that hard. It is about as hard as it was for me to quit the booze, the coke and the weed. I have been asked what might I do after the 30 days? The odds are that I will remain on this diet, zero meat in any form, zero dairy in any form and no breads, etc in any form. No lie, when I smell food being cooked, I do miss it, but because of the way I am feeling now and because I can look myself in the mirror regarding my own former hypocrisy (as Bill pointed out), I am really glad I took your recommendation.

Cheers, Chester

[Chester]

A thought just crossed my mindscape - Dr. Malanga points out as DoT summarized,
red for the spirit

http://www.redicecreations.com/specialreports/2005/08aug/redshield.html

Rothschild = Red Shield = Illuminati.

When one can step outside of the polarization (or avoid entering such in the first place) one might consider from a different point of view that the Rothschild family line is primarily interested in protecting the sanctity of the Spirit... at least from their point of view that may be what they believe is their mission to achieve.

Check out David Mayer de Rothschild and try and find one "evil" thing about this guy -

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/David_Mayer_de_Rothschild


In 2006, de Rothschild spent over 100 days crossing the Arctic from Russia to Canada, which saw him become one of only 42 people, and the youngest British person, to ever reach both geographical poles.

How many of us would have the courage of this young man? Especially knowing you are financially set for life?

We are all on one single ship, the Earth and it sales through the galaxy, the Milky Way within our vast universe (which I am unsure has a name).

Just thoughts... hoping we achieve peace at the end of the day. justone

[Flash]

That you have found a medium which you can speak through honestly, clearly and with zero fear of retribution as long as you follow one simple rule... do not cross that magic line where you have stirred up the natives such that the grand agenda might be considered in jeopardy.



what does that mean, ... do not cross the magic line where you have stirred up the natives.... does that mean that we are not ever to be in control? What is ghe grand agenda?

thanks

as for Malanga, it would be easier in terms of energy expenditure to focus only on him, so that he implants the false memories, instead of on thousands, well from my human not technologically savvy opinion.

[Daughter of Time]

Justone,

I have not checked the links you posted here for lack of time. But I will in due course.

I'm wondering why you willingly subjected yourself to being implanted. And what diffeence did you feel in your body, mind, emotions, etc., after the implant?

Do you have any regrets about the implant? I'm very curious about these things.

As far as Malanga goes, i trust him. And in his own words: "no one will ever have full integrity as long as our consciousness remains divided" and the consciousness of humans, at this point in time, remains divided. So Malanga, being human, is not infallible, but he recognizes this and is trying his best to leave a legacy of freer beings.

[Chester]

Justone,

I have not checked the links you posted here for lack of time. But I will in due course.

I'm wondering why you willingly subjected yourself to being implanted. And what difference did you feel in your body, mind, emotions, etc., after the implant?

Do you have any regrets about the implant? I'm very curious about these things.

As far as Malanga goes, I trust him. And in his own words: "no one will ever have full integrity as long as our consciousness remains divided" and the consciousness of humans, at this point in time, remains divided. So Malanga, being human, is not infallible, but he recognizes this and is trying his best to leave a legacy of freer beings.

I respect Dr. Malanga perhaps more than anyone on earth. Because Houman posted the material's that led me to Eve Lorgen and then to Doctor Malanga... I am forever grateful. I also trust Dr. Malanga. Having said that, anything is possible including that any one of us, including Dr. Malanga, could misinterpret data and/or draw conclusions which might point us in a direction other than to the fundamental truths of human experience. Or, point to a layer of the onion which might lead one to conclude that layer is the all important layer and/or the final layer when perhaps there's deeper layers. I am wide open minded in this regard and that is the only point I attempted to make - let's all do our very best to remain ever open minded.

To address several of your questions I must first make a comment about a comment you have made -
{Dr. Malanga as you have translated} "no one will ever have full integrity as long as our consciousness remains divided"

I have difficulty with this statement as within the statement is an opinion that no one (which implies no single individual) can ever achieve full integrity as long as our consciousness remains divided.

Taking that statement as you presented ties the individual to a collective and I personally do not accept that. I may be wrong, but I am of the opinion that a single individual has the capability of uniting themselves such that they no longer experience a divided consciousness. Now if we are only speaking in terms of absolutes, maybe no single individual will ever accomplish this task fully, 100%. But if we consider most human beings today operate with approximately 5% of their entire consciousness (1/20th), I can imagine that if an individual Spirit being (regardless of their complimentary levels of manifestation) achieves operating at 95% conscious capacity, 19/20ths, I would no longer label them as divided.

You further stated what I believe is your own words which was "and the consciousness of humans, at this point in time, remains divided," so again, I make my same point... this is a black/white statement and I am reluctant to agree with that type of either/or dynamic.

Now, to make clear why I said I accepted the chip willingly (and in fact felt that I was with friends) you can refer back to my post of this event and you will see I had this experience in the "vivid dream state."

Now I can't go into attempting to teach about the three levels of human experience referred to as gross, subtle and causal... if you are interested in investigating this subject I recommend the materials of Ken Wilber.

I bring this up because my experience occurred while I was conscious within the subtle realm. My acceptance was indeed very real, but did not occur within my waking state (the gross realm).

The "chip" on the back right of my head is what came to me to be called "an early, crude version of a protoplasmic chip." This came from "the voice in my head" years ago. It may simply be a birthmark and I am delusional.

The "implant" on my left leg between my knee and my ankle is imbedded within my bone but occasionally generates a leakage about once every two or so years, I pick at it until the fluid buildup is able to be released and then it heals over. This chip appeared to me sometime in my mid to late 30s. Why do I believe this is a chip? Because "the voice in my head" told me so. Again, I may simply be delusional. Do note, this seems to be the same voice in my head which told me about the impending event we know as 9/11 and also the 7/7 event - the only two times I ever had "the voice" tell me of something coming.

It is clear that it is possible human beings were aware of these upcoming events at the time I was informed of them and thus one of my theories is that I have an implant from human beings and that at least one of the voices in my head is simply human beings having their fun with me. Note that one of David Icke's most serious warnings is in relation to the chip and that if signals could be sent out, then signals may also be able to be received.

Now of course any rational minded individual who has known me all my life would seriously question my theory as I do as well because seriously folks, who am I? A nobody. I live a very quiet life and I have a close circle of family and friends and certainly I was never (nor am I now) to be in any position to "influence" any significant portion of society. So anyone should ask, then why you, Chester?

I have two theories for this answer. Theory A is that why not? Someone has to be experimented upon. If theory A has any validity, then perhaps there's dozens of folks that have received chips in this regard. There always has to be prototypes and there always has to be testing. Anyways, that is one possibility.

Theory B is that perhaps my Spirit has been identified to be a trouble maker and thus I have been sentenced to "Earth Prison" for rehabilitation. See, I do not believe a Spirit being can be destroyed or if It can be, my ultimate Creator would not allow that to happen willy nilly and thus I have been sentenced to Earth Prison in hopes I might get a clue.

Now, understand, I see that a Spirit being has levels as to Its creation. "God" created my Spirit. During my Spirit's journey, I entered into realms within which I became components such that I developed this thing we like to call "the soul" which I see as simply a container of residual memory... the residue of past experiences (in my Spirit's journey and not necessarily meaning linear space/time) that I take with me from experience to experience. The "progenitors" (you must explore the link I gave above regarding Anthony Sanchez's interview of Colonel X to understand what I mean by "progenitors") being an ancient ancestor tinkered with their own DNA to continue their general species which had the capability of soul retention even after the death of their physical container. After two more levels in this process occurred (if Colonel X's information is true), I found myself incarnating into a human body.

But who/what am I? Am I a human being named Chester? Am I the Spirit being that has incarnated as Chester? Am I a child of the actual, original Creator (if there even is one)?

Taking Erik's point of view, I am all these things. Taking Dr. Malanga's point of view, if your translation is correct, states "We are God."

Basically, because I have tested the waters that I (thus all) might be, it is possible I have gone a long way in uniting (or perhaps reuniting) my divided self.

If I can do this, anyone can (IMO).

I have wonderful days these days. Each and every day is filled with hundreds of confirming synchronicities. I feel I have achieved oneness with the universe (not 100% nor not 100% of the time, but far, far more than I ever experienced within my memory).

I also correlate much of this to my cleanse of the parasites which is ongoing.

Now for the last comment. Why I am happy if it is true that I am chipped. I cannot speak for others, but I have lived a life that has always been a life of deception. I was a professional liar before I reached the age of 10 or so years old. I lied pathologically. In my teens I became addicted to substances and by the time I got to age 19, I became involved with AA, a 12 step program. This program requires rigorous honesty. So I spent the next 34 years attempting to be honest with myself.

I worked hard at it. I explored every single lie I told myself or bought into that I could bring forth to my waking consciousness. Along the way I would still employ selective lying. I reached the point of suicide about a year ago and emerged alive yet within the grips of a massive depression. When I discovered this thread on April 26th, I was consumed with hope, I have then spent the last 7 months becoming completely honest with myself and at the same time ridding myself of the practice of deception in any form with others and with myself.

It has not been easy because, as you may have noticed, I am perhaps TOO honest. Along the way, I am sure folks have noticed shifts in my point of view as well. I have battled all my life the human practice of requiring others to take a stand on something and retain that stand. I believe this is one of the forms of imprisonment humans impose upon each other... that we consider this to be a character trait when "you can be counted on" to be who you represent yourself to be. Folks that have less scruples can take advantage of those types of folks who demonstrate that form of "integrity." I would assume "good soldiers" are of this type. Psychopaths are the polar opposite it seems. I assume I am likely a full blown psychopath that has simply chosen to be in positive, right relationship with others.

Anyways, it has occurred to me that if I were a form of "higher being" and I was hoping to assist a Spirit being like myself, I may chip the little rascal so that I could read that being's thoughts so that I might be able to conclude that Spirit being has indeed reformed.

So awhile back I thought about the chip in regards only to myself (as that is the only being which I feel comfortable in judging) and I realized that if I indeed reformed, if I indeed transformed into a person of true integrity, then why would I care about anyone else's eaves dropping of any aspect of my life? Please, understand, I am speaking only for myself. I would never feel comfortable that anyone else agree to have done to them any form of privacy invasion. But in my case, considering the idea that even my thoughts may be shared with other sentient beings in physical form and/or other dimensional form, has motivated me to unify myself. There's zero lie in me anymore. I have no secrets. I have stated this in other posts. Of course, I use discretion what I reveal about myself in my real day to day life, but I have used this forum to strip down naked because I trust the folks on this forum.

I had no idea what would come of me by heading down this road, but I can assure you that today, I have never been more full of life, productive, loving and... a man of true integrity in every area. When solid folks ask something of me and I accept, they can count on me. That's a new thing for me.

And again, If I can do what I have done, anyone can - you couldn't be any more sick and lost as I was.

Thanks again for posting the Dr. Malanga summary/translation... justoneman, Chester

[Chester]

That you have found a medium which you can speak through honestly, clearly and with zero fear of retribution as long as you follow one simple rule... do not cross that magic line where you have stirred up the natives such that the grand agenda might be considered in jeopardy.



what does that mean, ... do not cross the magic line where you have stirred up the natives.... does that mean that we are not ever to be in control? What is ghe grand agenda?

thanks

as for Malanga, it would be easier in terms of energy expenditure to focus only on him, so that he implants the false memories, instead of on thousands, well from my human not technologically savvy opinion.

The natives in this case means "us" - the common folk - the folk with a lower percentage of (or perhaps no) "off world parent race beings' blood" - the blood of the progenitors. See, there are very few relatively pure "Dragons" so the rest of us are the natives. There is no benefit to the dragon families that the rest of us get stirred up as we might become a threat. So all I am suggesting is that "we" take the higher road of understanding of the global dilemma such that we don't push some of the dragon family members into a position such that they might take drastic measures and we all lose in the process.

As for your second comment, please, understand I do not necessarily take the view I suggested. I simply stated that was a possibility. I stated this for two reasons - one was to demonstrate my new found methodology as to how I approach life, I am open minded to everything but married to nothing. I am much more at peace with this approach to life. The second reason is that since anything and everything is possible, and we have plenty of experience with the illumed and nutty enough to know how amazingly brilliant they can be, then I see setting up the next set of memes as certainly possible in the form I mentioned. That being through the areas of the subconscious mind. Might be the latest "weapon" of choice... who can ever really know?

This is why I no longer have any enemies unless I allow myself to be my own enemy. I pose no threat to any level of being. Well, unless I start to stir up the natives which I am doing my best to avoid. Enjoy the rest of your day, Chester

[Bill Ryan]

-------

Hi, Folks --

Referencing another thread here:

HITCHHIKERS (a sort of partial possession) - and how to handle them (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?52553-HITCHHIKERS--a-sort-of-partial-possession--and-how-to-handle-them)

Here's the intro. It was motivated by discussion on this thread, and may be of great interest to those following it.

-------

There exists a potential human situation which, when once alerted to it, many reading this may recognize in others... or even in themselves. It goes under a number of names, but here I want to call this the phenomenon of Hitchhikers.

A hitchhiker is a spirit who was quite a short time ago in a human body, but whose body has died and who therefore decided to look for a new 'home'. They've not gone on to inhabit a new baby body, as is normal. Instead, they've chosen to find what could be considered an easier solution to their problem: rather than taking on a new body for themselves, they jump into an existing body which is already 'occupied'. It's like having an unwanted guest in your house... or an unwanted hitchhiker in your car.

This is slightly different from 'possession' -- which is a related phenomenon, to be discussed separately. When a body is 'possessed', another being comes into the body - and takes over completely. The original 'owner' is completely dispossessed. That's a little like someone jumping into your car, holding you up at gunpoint, and taking over the wheel while you're tied up in the trunk. That's NOT what we're talking about here.

(It's also different from a 'walk-in' -- where there is NOT the problem of the undesirable conflict of two beings both considering that they should be the one that's in charge of the body. With a walk-in, the original 'owner of the car' simply hands it over to another being by mutual agreement.)

So, in contrast, here's what a hitchhiker is. A hitchhiker gets in the car without your consent, sits in the back seat, or the passenger seat, while you're still at the wheel -- and just interferes, talks a lot, and generally gets in the way. They may influence how you're driving, or where you're going. Every now and then they may take over the wheel, but as a rule they're simply a dominant, interfering influence. (There's a wonderful Jim Carrey comedy -- Me, Myself and Irene -- which caricatures this brilliantly.)

What this looks like from an outside standpoint (e.g. from that of a loved one, family member, or friend) is that one's personality changes. Sometimes it's a permanent change, and sometimes it 'toggles' back and forth between two personalities which are evidently rather different.

It's important to understand that, from the 'inside', the person affected, and who is suffering, may not be aware of this at all.

The purpose of this article is to offer guidelines and protocols to those wishing to help someone affected by this phenomenon. (Exceptionally, the affected person themselves may be well aware of what's happened to them... and so of course this article may be of great benefit to them as well.)

The following article was written specially for Avalon by a good friend who is an expert in this and other related fields. If you'd like to get in touch with her, please do so via my own e-mail address (bill@projectavalon.net), and I'll forward your message immediately.

Download here: (15 pages)
http://projectavalon.net/Avalon_Hitchhiker_Article_19_Nov_2012.pdf

http://projectavalon.net/Avalon_Hitchhiker_Article_19_Nov_2012.pdf

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?52553-HITCHHIKERS--a-sort-of-of-partial-possession--and-how-to-handle-them

[lookbeyond]

Hello, has anyone heard of the book War in Heaven by Kyle Griffiths. Its some disturbing material i came across on another thread (24 Elders). The basics of it is that there are 2 opposing sides competing for souls at point of death, the theocrats supposedly try to deceive unsuspecting recently deceased persons by impersonating loved ones/ familiar religious personas and take over/destroy/eat their souls. Their opposers are the invisible college- here to assist. Any thoughts?

lookbeyond

[Daughter of Time]

Hello, has anyone heard of the book War in Heaven by Kyle Griffiths. Its some disturbing material i came across on another thread (24 Elders). The basics of it is that there are 2 opposing sides competing for souls at point of death, the theocrats supposedly try to deceive unsuspecting recently deceased persons by impersonating loved ones/ familiar religious personas and take over/destroy/eat their souls. Their opposers are the invisible college- here to assist. Any thoughts?

lookbeyond

Hello lookbeyond,

War in Heaven has been on my "to read" list for a long time. But there is so much to do and so little time to do it in, that I don't know when I'll finally get around to reading it. And I have not checked the thread of the 24 Elders, which i also mean to do. However, I'd like to reply to your post because you asked for thoughts.

Impersonations of loved ones or religious figures has, imo, always existed. It is one one of the many deceptions the dark side uses in order to mislead. I have experienced this in dreams. Occasionally I have a dream of someone who has passed, whom I trusted and cared about, and they give me very misguided advice, or there's something about them which appears evil. This is a very clear indication that they are not who they seem to be. I have come to recognize this now so I just tell them to go away because their tricks don't work on me anymore.

I don't know, however, whether it's possible to devour another's soul. I know many say this is done, but it doesn't resonate with me. They can fully misguide a soul, leading them, in the here and now, to make very unwise decisions with catastrophic outcomes, and they can misguide a soul after crossing over, to follow them, to join them, to lead them down a path of incarnations which will spiral down into worse and worse existences. But the concept of devouring a soul does not resonate with me. To me, a soul cannot be destroyed. Although a soul is not energy, it is like energy inasmuch as it can change, transform, but cannot not be destroyed.

Ultimately, I don't know. But you asked for thoughts, and these are my thoughts on your question.

Best to you!

[lookbeyond]

Dear DOT, thankyou for responding, I found the book so far from what I am able to comfortably live with that this is why ive been persistent in asking for others perceptions and unfortunately few are willing to give their thoughts.
So thanks again for responding, I feel the same way re the destruction of souls, and I hope this is the case.

In terms of what one can do to attempt to prevent deception at point of death, the book offers that we develop our psychic skills in this life in hope that we can read properly those who present to us at point of death.

The concept of deception at point of death is disturbing as some deaths are traumatic and the soul may not discern correctly and be lost/ captured / ?devoured.

This deception at point of death led me to wonder about NDEs and whether there could be an agenda behind them directed toward harvesting/ possession / devouring of unsuspecting souls. That what seems all lov n light could be in fact aimed at deception- so many implications for humanity- and if any element of truth well worth discussing in my point of view.

Sorry if off topic Houman- just needed to get this out there,

Kind Reguards lookbeyond

[DNA]

Hello, has anyone heard of the book War in Heaven by Kyle Griffiths. Its some disturbing material i came across on another thread (24 Elders). The basics of it is that there are 2 opposing sides competing for souls at point of death, the theocrats supposedly try to deceive unsuspecting recently deceased persons by impersonating loved ones/ familiar religious personas and take over/destroy/eat their souls. Their opposers are the invisible college- here to assist. Any thoughts?

lookbeyond

I think this line of thinking gives the dark wayyyyyyyyyy too much credit and power. If the loved ones at the tunnel were as you say why would they take folks back to their body and lead them back to life when proclaiming it is not their time? Why are the changes noticed on such folks when returning from a NDE so profoundly positive and spiritual?

[observer]

Hello, has anyone heard of the book War in Heaven by Kyle Griffiths. Its some disturbing material i came across on another thread (24 Elders). The basics of it is that there are 2 opposing sides competing for souls at point of death, the theocrats supposedly try to deceive unsuspecting recently deceased persons by impersonating loved ones/ familiar religious personas and take over/destroy/eat their souls. Their opposers are the invisible college- here to assist. Any thoughts?

lookbeyond

Hello lookbeyond,

War in Heaven has been on my "to read" list for a long time. But there is so much to do and so little time to do it in, that I don't know when I'll finally get around to reading it. And I have not checked the thread of the 24 Elders, which i also mean to do. However, I'd like to reply to your post because you asked for thoughts.

Impersonations of loved ones or religious figures has, imo, always existed. It is one one of the many deceptions the dark side uses in order to mislead. I have experienced this in dreams. Occasionally I have a dream of someone who has passed, whom I trusted and cared about, and they give me very misguided advice, or there's something about them which appears evil. This is a very clear indication that they are not who they seem to be. I have come to recognize this now so I just tell them to go away because their tricks don't work on me anymore.

I don't know, however, whether it's possible to devour another's soul. I know many say this is done, but it doesn't resonate with me. They can fully misguide a soul, leading them, in the here and now, to make very unwise decisions with catastrophic outcomes, and they can misguide a soul after crossing over, to follow them, to join them, to lead them down a path of incarnations which will spiral down into worse and worse existences. But the concept of devouring a soul does not resonate with me. To me, a soul cannot be destroyed. Although a soul is not energy, it is like energy inasmuch as it can change, transform, but cannot not be destroyed.

Ultimately, I don't know. But you asked for thoughts, and these are my thoughts on your question.

Best to you!

I ran across a hard copy of "War in Heaven" back in the 90s. It wasn't my book. I was able to find a link to a free online copy:

Griffith, Kyle - "War In Heaven":
http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vida_alien/warinheaven/warheaven-III.htm

It's a fascinating read, and once started, hard to put-down.

It isn't my habit to link 'channeled' material, however, this particular channel has quite a bit going-on. Griffith is one of the few 'viewers' I've ever encountered that gives a totally contradictory message from the usual regurgitated brain manure of most channels, both historic and contempory.

In response to Bill's Comment #2264 regarding "Hitchhikers", Chapter 21 is titled "Hitch-Hiking Spirits"

As far as soul harvesting goes, I see no evidence that the soul is totally consumed, only the essence is consumed, and a seed is replanted into a new body. This is the basis for why few can recall a former lifetime - the Archons/Theocrats/Reptiles are consuming the cream of your soul and replanting only a small remnant.

[eaglespirit]

I have then spent the last 7 months becoming completely honest with myself and at the same time ridding myself of the practice of deception in any form with others and with myself.

There's zero lie in me anymore. I have no secrets. I have stated this in other posts. Of course, I use discretion what I reveal about myself in my real day to day life, but I have used this forum to strip down naked because I trust the folks on this forum.

I had no idea what would come of me by heading down this road, but I can assure you that today, I have never been more full of life, productive, loving and... a man of true integrity in every area. When solid folks ask something of me and I accept, they can count on me. That's a new thing for me.


And again, If I can do what I have done, anyone can - you couldn't be any more sick and lost as I was.

Thanks again for posting the Dr. Malanga summary/translation... justoneman, Chester

Hi Chester, Wishing You Well...
I have been following Your posts here and there because I honor and respect Your honesty and willingness to be fully transparent and to help Those You may and Those that are listening and Those that are ready.
The big clean up is here...and I mean right here at Avalon, too.
What I brought here from Your post is the simple-solid-solution to all of the complex matters that matter to these changes occurring right now.
You are a living example of what needs to go on in our personal lives.
All of the darkness all around simply cannot handle and take hold of Anyone that decides to live in purity through thought and word and action...and I mean being as good as We can possibly muster...impeccably good. All it takes is a few million of Us doing this in a consistent and combined effort.
And I know I keep saying this over and over in different ways on different threads.
But when Someone like You is doing it so forthright and laying it all on the line and bearing His Soul for All to see here....that is beyond commendable and is exactly what is bringing the vibrations higher and higher so that this clean-up-ride We are now on is going to be running on an Energy all It's own as these days through the Solstice unfold.

[lookbeyond]

Hello, has anyone heard of the book War in Heaven by Kyle Griffiths. Its some disturbing material i came across on another thread (24 Elders). The basics of it is that there are 2 opposing sides competing for souls at point of death, the theocrats supposedly try to deceive unsuspecting recently deceased persons by impersonating loved ones/ familiar religious personas and take over/destroy/eat their souls. Their opposers are the invisible college- here to assist. Any thoughts?

lookbeyond

I think this line of thinking gives the dark wayyyyyyyyyy too much credit and power. If the loved ones at the tunnel were as you say why would they take folks back to their body and lead them back to life when proclaiming it is not their time? Why are the changes noticed on such folks when returning from a NDE so profoundly positive and spiritual?

Thank you for responding DNA, I agree with your points as to the loved ones in these instances sending souls back not being their time and that those who have returned becoming more "spiritual" etc, however if you were to read the book i think you would understand my concerns re the supposed deception by the supposed theocrats.In the book the author discusses the large scale deception of the human race in an effort to secure souls for the theocrats own use.The connection for me with NDEs is that some of those returning from them may be being used to promote a false sense of security for those of us here yet to pass on, in other words a deception of the few who have the "positive" NDEs to secure a ready and continuous supply of unsuspecting souls for the theocrats use.

Sound far fetched? ... no more than anything else here on Avalon, and considering its our soul at stake- if "true" - certainly worth considering.


Kind Reguards lookbeyond

[lookbeyond]

Hello, has anyone heard of the book War in Heaven by Kyle Griffiths. Its some disturbing material i came across on another thread (24 Elders). The basics of it is that there are 2 opposing sides competing for souls at point of death, the theocrats supposedly try to deceive unsuspecting recently deceased persons by impersonating loved ones/ familiar religious personas and take over/destroy/eat their souls. Their opposers are the invisible college- here to assist. Any thoughts?

lookbeyond

Hello lookbeyond,

War in Heaven has been on my "to read" list for a long time. But there is so much to do and so little time to do it in, that I don't know when I'll finally get around to reading it. And I have not checked the thread of the 24 Elders, which i also mean to do. However, I'd like to reply to your post because you asked for thoughts.

Impersonations of loved ones or religious figures has, imo, always existed. It is one one of the many deceptions the dark side uses in order to mislead. I have experienced this in dreams. Occasionally I have a dream of someone who has passed, whom I trusted and cared about, and they give me very misguided advice, or there's something about them which appears evil. This is a very clear indication that they are not who they seem to be. I have come to recognize this now so I just tell them to go away because their tricks don't work on me anymore.

I don't know, however, whether it's possible to devour another's soul. I know many say this is done, but it doesn't resonate with me. They can fully misguide a soul, leading them, in the here and now, to make very unwise decisions with catastrophic outcomes, and they can misguide a soul after crossing over, to follow them, to join them, to lead them down a path of incarnations which will spiral down into worse and worse existences. But the concept of devouring a soul does not resonate with me. To me, a soul cannot be destroyed. Although a soul is not energy, it is like energy inasmuch as it can change, transform, but cannot not be destroyed.

Ultimately, I don't know. But you asked for thoughts, and these are my thoughts on your question.

Best to you!

I ran across a hard copy of "War in Heaven" back in the 90s. It wasn't my book. I was able to find a link to a free online copy:

Griffith, Kyle - "War In Heaven":
http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vida_alien/warinheaven/warheaven-III.htm

It's a fascinating read, and once started, hard to put-down.

It isn't my habit to link 'channeled' material, however, this particular channel has quite a bit going-on. Griffith is one of the few 'viewers' I've ever encountered that gives a totally contradictory message from the usual regurgitated brain manure of most channels, both historic and contempory.

In response to Bill's Comment #2264 regarding "Hitchhikers", Chapter 21 is titled "Hitch-Hiking Spirits"

As far as soul harvesting goes, I see no evidence that the soul is totally consumed, only the essence is consumed, and a seed is replanted into a new body. This is the basis for why few can recall a former lifetime - the Archons/Theocrats/Reptiles are consuming the cream of your soul and replanting only a small remnant.


Hello Observer, thank you for elaborating. With reguard to the essence of the soul being consumed- do you feel that this is detrimental to our progression as souls ie that it is a backwards step in our evolution toward Source ( if that is our intention)?

For myself, I found the concept of the material disturbing, as it seems to disadvantage us when we are most vulnerable. I speak of those who are afraid of death, those who are inexperienced in life such as children and those who may have sudden/traumatic death. I speak also as a mother who wants to prepare her children in the best way possible for protecting themselves in this life and the next.
So for me and all of us, just to be aware that this is a possibility as so many other things may be, it is worth the discussion.

Kind Reguards lookbeyond addit Thanks for providing the link- i need to become more computer savvy.

[DNA]

Hello, has anyone heard of the book War in Heaven by Kyle Griffiths. Its some disturbing material i came across on another thread (24 Elders). The basics of it is that there are 2 opposing sides competing for souls at point of death, the theocrats supposedly try to deceive unsuspecting recently deceased persons by impersonating loved ones/ familiar religious personas and take over/destroy/eat their souls. Their opposers are the invisible college- here to assist. Any thoughts?

lookbeyond

I think this line of thinking gives the dark wayyyyyyyyyy too much credit and power. If the loved ones at the tunnel were as you say why would they take folks back to their body and lead them back to life when proclaiming it is not their time? Why are the changes noticed on such folks when returning from a NDE so profoundly positive and spiritual?

Thank you for responding DNA, I agree with your points as to the loved ones in these instances sending souls back not being their time and that those who have returned becoming more "spiritual" etc, however if you were to read the book i think you would understand my concerns re the supposed deception by the supposed theocrats.In the book the author discusses the large scale deception of the human race in an effort to secure souls for the theocrats own use.The connection for me with NDEs is that some of those returning from them may be being used to promote a false sense of security for those of us here yet to pass on, in other words a deception of the few who have the "positive" NDEs to secure a ready and continuous supply of unsuspecting souls for the theocrats use.

Sound far fetched? ... no more than anything else here on Avalon, and considering its our soul at stake- if "true" - certainly worth considering.


Kind Reguards lookbeyond I actually posted a link to this book about a year ago I'm very familiar with it. I agree with most of the premises in this book, especially on dark entities attaching a cord to a confused spirit and syphoning energy from them. I think ghosts who become attached in this way become shadow beings as is my experience on a post a couple of pages back. My experience has led me to believe it is folks who DON'T crossover are the ones this happens to. This small difference in my opinion may mean this information is being given by these dark entities. This is just my opinion but the best way to sell a lie is to pass it along with what is known to be true.

[Hughe]

@Houman

By far this thread contains the worst images I ever seen on the net over three decades.

Why do I other members and viewer see all hundreds of gross images without warning?
Cut off head, dissected dead corpse, gore and bloody pictures, and on and on.

What are mods doing here?
The thread suddenly turned into sick, hardcore freaks's forum after #20 till #36. I stopped reading anymore.
Great way to spread the sick messages in the name of truth search.

[observer]

[....snip]

Hello Observer, thank you for elaborating. With regard to the essence of the soul being consumed- do you feel that this is detrimental to our progression as souls ie that it is a backwards step in our evolution toward Source ( if that is our intention)?

[....snip]



Some of the members have been following my comments for quite a while. Throughout the history of my membership I have been presenting evidence through links to the possibility of a Soul Harvesting Operation here in this particular reality. If one were to spend some time and follow my comments and subsequently the links that have been offered in the past, one will discover that the available evidence indicates this particular reality is a 'locked-down' experience, or as has been reported in countless text from antiquity, a place for the 'fallen'.

There is no doubt a matrix imprisoning souls into an endless a$$-biting loop of birth-death-rebirth here within this particular reality. Soul Harvesting and the "essence" theory is one possible explanation of the mechanism behind this particular reality.

I would not characterize any of these revelations as 'forward steps' in our "evolution toward Source".

Follow the links I have offered in the past, and one will come to a similar conclusion. It cannot be explained in one single comment. One must take the time and do the research.

[Daughter of Time]

Dear DOT, thankyou for responding, I found the book so far from what I am able to comfortably live with that this is why ive been persistent in asking for others perceptions and unfortunately few are willing to give their thoughts.
So thanks again for responding, I feel the same way re the destruction of souls, and I hope this is the case.

In terms of what one can do to attempt to prevent deception at point of death, the book offers that we develop our psychic skills in this life in hope that we can read properly those who present to us at point of death.

The concept of deception at point of death is disturbing as some deaths are traumatic and the soul may not discern correctly and be lost/ captured / ?devoured.

This deception at point of death led me to wonder about NDEs and whether there could be an agenda behind them directed toward harvesting/ possession / devouring of unsuspecting souls. That what seems all lov n light could be in fact aimed at deception- so many implications for humanity- and if any element of truth well worth discussing in my point of view.

Sorry if off topic Houman- just needed to get this out there,

Kind Reguards lookbeyond

Hello lookbeyond,

I understand your concerns. When reading dark materials one can become totally overwhelmed. However, awareness is the first step towards protecting oneself.

I have many memories of other existences. It seems that one way or another, i have been a target for the dark side. I believe that if they could have devoured my soul, I wouldn't be here now. But I am here! My soul has not been devoured! This is why I fully believe that although one can be lead down a destructive path, one can always find one's way back. The soul may be fragmented, but I also believe it can be re-integrated.

Don't be afraid of what you read. Regard it as education. The more you know, the better off you'll be when it comes to not falling into traps.

Love and strength,

Daughter of Time

[ThePythonicCow]

@Houman

By far this thread contains the worst images I ever seen on the net over three decades.
This thread is discussing, in considerable detail and with considerable evidence, a topic that you don't usually see discussed on the net. It is an important topic for the circumstances of humanity.


Why do I other members and viewer see all hundreds of gross images without warning?
Cut off head, dissected dead corpse, gore and bloody pictures, and on and on.

What are mods doing here?
See my post on this a half year ago -- Post #893 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=500136&viewfull=1#post500136) above.

Houman and I each replaced some of the most shocking images with links and a warning.

Different viewers have different levels of preference on this ... some will choose not to read further in this thread ... that's OK.

[lookbeyond]

[....snip]

Hello Observer, thank you for elaborating. With regard to the essence of the soul being consumed- do you feel that this is detrimental to our progression as souls ie that it is a backwards step in our evolution toward Source ( if that is our intention)?

[....snip]



Some of the members have been following my comments for quite a while. Throughout the history of my membership I have been presenting evidence through links to the possibility of a Soul Harvesting Operation here in this particular reality. If one were to spend some time and follow my comments and subsequently the links that have been offered in the past, one will discover that the available evidence indicates this particular reality is a 'locked-down' experience, or as has been reported in countless text from antiquity, a place for the 'fallen'.

There is no doubt a matrix imprisoning souls into an endless a$$-biting loop of birth-death-rebirth here within this particular reality. Soul Harvesting and the "essence" theory is one possible explanation of the mechanism behind this particular reality.

I would not characterize any of these revelations as 'forward steps' in our "evolution toward Source".

Follow the links I have offered in the past, and one will come to a similar conclusion. It cannot be explained in one single comment. One must take the time and do the research.

Hello Observer, i would "not characterize any of these revelations as forward steps in our evolution toward Source" either.I would in fact anticipate the opposite.
Thankyou otherwise for your kind direction,

lookbeyond

[DNA]

Some of the members have been following my comments for quite a while. Throughout the history of my membership I have been presenting evidence through links to the possibility of a Soul Harvesting Operation here in this particular reality. If one were to spend some time and follow my comments and subsequently the links that have been offered in the past, one will discover that the available evidence indicates this particular reality is a 'locked-down' experience, or as has been reported in countless text from antiquity, a place for the 'fallen'.

There is no doubt a matrix imprisoning souls into an endless a$$-biting loop of birth-death-rebirth here within this particular reality. Soul Harvesting and the "essence" theory is one possible explanation of the mechanism behind this particular reality.

I would not characterize any of these revelations as 'forward steps' in our "evolution toward Source".

Follow the links I have offered in the past, and one will come to a similar conclusion. It cannot be explained in one single comment. One must take the time and do the research.



Look, I respect what Houman is trying to do and I respect that Bill Ryan is trying to open a means for this discussian to take place.
I've been on this search myself for quite a while now, and I've come to a lot of the same conclusians, but my conclusians do not include a soul harvesting device sitting at the end of the tunnel light that will open up upon our deaths.

I view this world as a school, with all of it's short comings, ethereal parasites, shadow beings, ghosts, the whole sha-bang. I view this world as a school that we all signed up for.
But what I do not view this world as is some kind of soul harvester.

Outside my personal experience I would look to the work of Micheal Newton, Jane Roberts and Edgar Cayce. There is genius in their work, undeniable genius.
There is little more than scare tactics in the soul harvester theory.
Where is the motivation for some one to think along these lines.
Is it to experience the thrill of a horror movie?
I think there is enough of that going on in the world that we do not need to perpetuate it here.
And bottom line it is disempowering, to think that all of this is for naught, and we are to be sucked into a cauldron by a giant alien vacum cleaner upon the point of death.

This world is a school, and some of the lessons suck, and yes there are energetic parasites that feed upon the chi that intertwines body and soul, and if your silly you may turn into one of those parasites, sucking the energy of the living because you didn't enter the tunnel of light, but I"m thinking most folks here are going to go aha, when that tunnel opens up upon death and all of this will be a mute point.

And what about this little diddy, why did the soul harvester send Pam Reynolds back to her body?
Did the soul harvester have some sinister plan when it acted like her dead uncle who took her back to her body?
And what of the positive effects the experience had on Pam?
Is it all part of the master plan to fool us?


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WNbdUEqDB-k

Maybe it's how when Bill Hicks asked his christian friend if the world is only 12,000 years old what about Dinosaurs? And to this his friend replied, "God put those here to test our faith". :rolleyes:


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mrZcztxRquo

[observer]

Click on the forwarding icon to see the content of DNA's comment #2279

The point of my comments, DNA is exactly the same as the point of Houman's and Bill Ryan's comments. They are intended to inform. The links that I offer are all designed to shed light on the hyperdimensional manipulation of this particular reality.


There is no intention of any sort of "scare tactic" involved in the dissemination of information that is substantiated by objective evidence.
Information is the key to understanding.
When few have an understanding, sometimes the information can be frightening.
Understanding is the key to releasing one's eternal soul from what many regard as a prison planet.
Without the knowledge of how the mechanism works, one will never escape.... if escape is what one desires.


You may desire to hang around this particular reality and go through another eternity of birth-death-rebirth to gain some sort of esoteric understanding in this "school", as you characterize it. My intentions are to show the members (who may have a desire to understand) the mechanics of how their eternal souls are trapped within this matrix.

The tone of your comment is condescending. Don't use a public thread to preach to me with your limited understanding.....

[DNA]

The point of my comments, DNA is exactly the same as the point of Houman's and Bill Ryan's comments. They are intended to inform. The links that I offer are all designed to shed light on the hyperdimensional manipulation of this particular reality.

So is your bold point here to say how dare I have a different point of view if you are backed up by Bill Ryan and Houman?
That is kind of dogmatic don't you think?

Instead of repeating you have made points before why don't you attempt to articulate some of them for me.

I agree on the point of hyperdimensional manipulation, I even agree with some of the points on your pyramid thread.
I haven't read it all, but I have come to some of the same points myself.
Billy Meier has stated that the ancient megalithic structures of antiquity are not here for our benefit, but are here in fact to act as dampening agents on key ley lines in the earth's energy grid.
This is supposed to interfere with the higher intellectual abilities and evolutions of human kind.

It is my opinion that this is the act of another race of beings, most likely the folks from Sirius.

Like I said initially, I agree with quite a bit of this stuff, and I have PERSONAL experience to corroborate it, which I feel could be a valuable contribution.
But I do not agree with the soul harvester stuff.
Not one bit.
I've heard the John Lear stuff, I've heard the L Ron Hubbard stuff, and there is just no way in hell I'm buying that.







There is no intention of any sort of "scare tactic" involved in the dissemination of information that is substantiated by objective evidence.
Information is the key to understanding.
When few have an understanding, sometimes the information can be frightening.
Understanding is the key to releasing one's eternal soul from what many regard as a prison planet.
Without the knowledge of how the mechanism works, one will never escape.... if escape is what one desires.


You may desire to hang around this particular reality and go through another eternity of birth-death-rebirth to gain some sort of esoteric understanding in this "school", as you characterize it. My intentions are to show the members (who may have a desire to understand) the mechanics of how their eternal souls are trapped within this matrix.

The tone of your comment is condescending. Don't use a public thread to preach to me with your limited understanding.....

Limited Understanding? Really?
I started this thread May 29th 2011, Parasitic Non-Organic Multidimensional Beings (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?21614-Parasitic-Non-Organic-Multidimensional-Beings)
It discusses my own and others personal experiences with this sort of thing. Personal experiencs, not cut and pasted theories other folks have come up with.
What you take as condescending is actually my outrage subdued as much as possible that folks are trying to convince folks to do the thing that is most likely to turn them into a parasite themselves.

You may get your wish at by-passing reincarnational lessons, but at a great price my friend. It is my experience that it is these folks who are wanting to by-pass reincarnation that are tagged with a cord from the great dark parasite and basically turned into shadow beings who are at the bottom of a sinister pyramid scheme.
You may start as a roving ghost, hungering for sustainance from the living, but eventually a play will be made by the dark.
And the longer you stay a hungry ghost, the greater your chances of getting your wish at by-passing reincarnation.

It is my opinion that this line of thinking is dangerous. And I think if you want to have any true discussian on the topic then some one who is desenting on your opinion should make you happy that you can further share your rationales and techniques for hoping to escape,,,reincarnation.

[observer]

Click-on forwarding icon to see the content of DNA's comment #2281.

Perhaps, in your "outrage", DNA, you missed one very important point that I stress repeatedly in my comments:
"this particular reality".

I use that term whenever referring to the reality in which we dwell, throughout the forum.

Your outrage is moot when applying it to this particular reality.

I think, possibly, you have missed that point.

[DNA]

[
Perhaps, in your "outrage", DNA, you missed one very important point that I stress repeatedly in my comments:
"this particular reality".

I use that term whenever referring to the reality in which we dwell, throughout the forum.

Your outrage is moot when applying it to this particular reality.

I think, possibly, you have missed that point.

Okay, no offense here but it sounds like your "this particular reality" is a case of focusing on semantics. If you would care to elaborate I wouldn't mind.

I apologize if my initial post seemed condescending. In truth, this matter of "soul harvesting" is so unnerving it manages to crawl under my skin like a tarantula wasp laying a larvae. I'm rereading what I wrote and I can now tell I was more combatitive than I should have been and or condescending.
It's kind of the nervous nature of this topic.
Though I disagree with it whole heartedly, the suggestion seems almost parasitic in and of itself.
I just wanted to voice my opposition to this specific line of thinking is all, I apologise for offending you observer or anyone else.

[Tesla_WTC_Solution]

There *IS* "something" to a lot of this content,
not sure yet what that "something" will turn out to be,
but there are and were too many creepy things going on in the context of ancient Egypt and modern life for me to wipe my *** on this great thread!

Listening is a lost art!!!

Besides, I wanna know who some of the voices are, j/k :P

EDIT: Most people think it was Amenhotep IV who banned the worship of native gods and started the sun worship thing/Aten worship (which was true).
Well to be honest, Khnuum Khufu also EARLIER banned the worship of the native gods, while constructing the divinely inspired magic number pyramid! lol

He managed (Khufu) to share the divine knowledge with all who would listen whereas his descendants took it away with their sun disc bull crap!!!!

@.@*

[Chester]

Hello, has anyone heard of the book War in Heaven by Kyle Griffiths. Its some disturbing material i came across on another thread (24 Elders). The basics of it is that there are 2 opposing sides competing for souls at point of death, the theocrats supposedly try to deceive unsuspecting recently deceased persons by impersonating loved ones/ familiar religious personas and take over/destroy/eat their souls. Their opposers are the invisible college- here to assist. Any thoughts?

lookbeyond

I think this line of thinking gives the dark wayyyyyyyyyy too much credit and power. If the loved ones at the tunnel were as you say why would they take folks back to their body and lead them back to life when proclaiming it is not their time? Why are the changes noticed on such folks when returning from a NDE so profoundly positive and spiritual?

Brilliant point... could it be that our attitude might effect our experience? Could it be we are intimately and inseverably connected with our reality? And that perhaps what we may experience has a subjective component to it?

I can either believe I am a child of some creative force that has placed me within a dynamic which everything "objectively" happens to me OR, I could believe I am a child of a creative force that has its better interests focused on its own experience of being a metaphorical parent.

Which of the two appeal to you? Perhaps you can derive a third possibility and if so, I would love to hear about it... but if I am left with one or the other of the above two depicted possibilities, I know which creator I "believe in."

[Daughter of Time]

With my very limited knowledge, I'd like to put in my 2 cents in this "soul harvesting" conversation.

I imagine we've all heard the term "as above, so below". To me, this means that whatever is happening here on earth, is a reflection of what happens out there, outside the earth. I'm not saying that this applies to other dimensions, because I don't know that. I'm referring to what happens after the physical body dies and the non physical component leaves.

Down here, below, the harvesting of human beings has, to the best of my knowledge, always existed. We all know what happened with Africa and the harvesting of slaves. The nazis, and other groups, recruited people with advanced psychic gifts to use them for their abilities to see with a non local mind. They harvested their psychic powers. Government agencies recruit extremely intelligent people to harvest their minds. Satanic cults prey on the young and innocent to harvest them on all levels. Predators exist on all levels.

When I was around twenty and into my early twenties, I didn't have a car yet and often took trips out of town for reasons of work and education. At the bus stations, I was often accosted by pimps, and always with the following lines: "you're a pretty young girl with a great little body on you, do you know how much money you could make? I can show you how". They were trying to harvest my body.

Since harvesting happens on so many levels, why should it come as such a great surprise that there are predators in the after life who are trying to harvest our souls? And I don't believe they try to harvest just anyone. They try to harvest whoever might advance their agenda. They're probably not very interested in harvesting the grey masses since they are already quite zombified. But they might want to harvest those who posses gifts that they can use for their own advancement. I believe they have always played the game of deceit. I also believe that if one leaves the body with advanced knowledge, one will not fall into traps of being harvested. I don't think they can make you do anything unless, somehow, they can make you believe that it's for your own good, and an unsuspecting victim falls for it.

[Chester]

I have then spent the last 7 months becoming completely honest with myself and at the same time ridding myself of the practice of deception in any form with others and with myself.

There's zero lie in me anymore. I have no secrets. I have stated this in other posts. Of course, I use discretion what I reveal about myself in my real day to day life, but I have used this forum to strip down naked because I trust the folks on this forum.

I had no idea what would come of me by heading down this road, but I can assure you that today, I have never been more full of life, productive, loving and... a man of true integrity in every area. When solid folks ask something of me and I accept, they can count on me. That's a new thing for me.


And again, If I can do what I have done, anyone can - you couldn't be any more sick and lost as I was.

Thanks again for posting the Dr. Malanga summary/translation... justoneman, Chester

Hi Chester, Wishing You Well...
I have been following Your posts here and there because I honor and respect Your honesty and willingness to be fully transparent and to help Those You may and Those that are listening and Those that are ready.
The big clean up is here...and I mean right here at Avalon, too.
What I brought here from Your post is the simple-solid-solution to all of the complex matters that matter to these changes occurring right now.
You are a living example of what needs to go on in our personal lives.
All of the darkness all around simply cannot handle and take hold of Anyone that decides to live in purity through thought and word and action...and I mean being as good as We can possibly muster...impeccably good. All it takes is a few million of Us doing this in a consistent and combined effort.
And I know I keep saying this over and over in different ways on different threads.
But when Someone like You is doing it so forthright and laying it all on the line and bearing His Soul for All to see here....that is beyond commendable and is exactly what is bringing the vibrations higher and higher so that this clean-up-ride We are now on is going to be running on an Energy all It's own as these days through the Solstice unfold.

Thank You for these kind words... but the credit for what progress I have made since my bona fide two suicide attempts less than one year ago are to Kerry and Bill, then to Bill's workings with Charles, then to Bill's interview with Inelia which led me to apply for membership with the Avalon Forum, Houman and this thread (and his recommendation to clean up the parasites) and several dozen members who I wish I could mention who worked with me personally and finally and most importantly to my wife, Cristina who endured some serious BS the last 10 plus years.

I just got here though. Each day I look in the mirror I see someone new. I just hope I piss people off less and less and that I am more and more helpful... but I can promise one thing.... there's just about zero lie left in me and that, to me, is what true freedom is all about. Love to you Bro - see ya round the planet. Chester

ohhh and I have a post coming (still writing it in my head)... coming soon I will try to de-monsterfy (meaning I will try and make it just one page so Modwiz can quit calling me justonechapter haha).

The post will be addressing the ongoing practice that is known as Satanic Ritual Abuse and human sacrifice. I guess I didn't retire after all.

[lookbeyond]

[
Perhaps, in your "outrage", DNA, you missed one very important point that I stress repeatedly in my comments:
"this particular reality".

I use that term whenever referring to the reality in which we dwell, throughout the forum.

Your outrage is moot when applying it to this particular reality.

I think, possibly, you have missed that point.

Okay, no offense here but it sounds like your "this particular reality" is a case of focusing on semantics. If you would care to elaborate I wouldn't mind.

I apologize if my initial post seemed condescending. In truth, this matter of "soul harvesting" is so unnerving it manages to crawl under my skin like a tarantula wasp laying a larvae. I'm rereading what I wrote and I can now tell I was more combatitive than I should have been and or condescending.
It's kind of the nervous nature of this topic.
Though I disagree with it whole heartedly, the suggestion seems almost parasitic in and of itself.
I just wanted to voice my opposition to this specific line of thinking is all, I apologise for offending you observer or anyone else.

Hello to all, i explained in detail in my previous posts why i wished to discuss this topic, and after posting my wish to discuss on 3 other threads with only 1 response i decided to post here for more opinions as i was shocked by this information, pondered it for a few days then needed to discuss with others.

I appreciate all input and opinions and will follow the links provided,

Kind Reguards lookbeyond

[Chester]

@Houman

By far this thread contains the worst images I ever seen on the net over three decades.

Why do I other members and viewer see all hundreds of gross images without warning?
Cut off head, dissected dead corpse, gore and bloody pictures, and on and on.

What are mods doing here?
The thread suddenly turned into sick, hardcore freaks's forum after #20 till #36. I stopped reading anymore.
Great way to spread the sick messages in the name of truth search.

The purpose of the images was to bring forth to a larger public the horrors occurring right now on planet earth while most of us sit idly by. The purpose is to generate within the hearts of the brave the drive needed to take next steps such that perhaps your children do not end up a victim of the practice. Some of us take the call given by Houman quite seriously.

This thread has been a service to us. If you can't handle the truth, return to the beach or somewhere else you find sand that you can stick your head back into (I did not mean this to you, Hughe specifically... I meant it in general (and perhaps specifically to myself).

¤=[Post Update]=¤





[....snip]

Hello Observer, thank you for elaborating. With regard to the essence of the soul being consumed- do you feel that this is detrimental to our progression as souls ie that it is a backwards step in our evolution toward Source ( if that is our intention)?

[....snip]



Some of the members have been following my comments for quite a while. Throughout the history of my membership I have been presenting evidence through links to the possibility of a Soul Harvesting Operation here in this particular reality. If one were to spend some time and follow my comments and subsequently the links that have been offered in the past, one will discover that the available evidence indicates this particular reality is a 'locked-down' experience, or as has been reported in countless text from antiquity, a place for the 'fallen'.

There is no doubt a matrix imprisoning souls into an endless a$$-biting loop of birth-death-rebirth here within this particular reality. Soul Harvesting and the "essence" theory is one possible explanation of the mechanism behind this particular reality.

I would not characterize any of these revelations as 'forward steps' in our "evolution toward Source".

Follow the links I have offered in the past, and one will come to a similar conclusion. It cannot be explained in one single comment. One must take the time and do the research.

Great Post well stated - I wish I could agree on everything you present, but on this one, I am with you 100%... the solution has to be available and I won't rest until I see it achieved.

To DNA - I sense it is possible for certain Spirit beings to achieve a state of reconnectivity or reunification of their essential components where they might avoid being caught in the fly trap. For the vast majority of Spirit beings whose souls "get caught" again upon death, some of us have a certain... attachment such that we believe this practice is not right.

I honestly don't know if it is "wrong or right" in the highest sense because I don't pretend to be a Spirit being at that level. My gut hates the practice. In addition, my gut hates the portion of humanity that is equally caught within the grander scheme of "soul eating."

My motivation for seeking solution is simply based on the knowledge I have children and they inherit what I (we) leave them. And many others also have children and grand children.

Its my belief that even the vast majority of those who are caught up in the practice of human (and animal) sacrifice wish they did not have the compulsion to do what they do and/or wish that their children might not end up in the same condition but maybe that is just stupid optimism on my part. But I will have to be proven wrong on that one.

Ohhh and there's this consideration as well - the "soul harvesting theory" is tied together with the very real practice some refer to as Satanic Ritual Abuse (SRA) which includes all forms of this type of abuse including the eating of a live human heart which creates the energetic circumstance from which non 3D beings are able to somehow enter within the perception range of the participants.

This is where the tie between what is actually occurring on 3D earth at this time is also tied in with the implant stations which may actually exist in another vibratory range some refer to as 4D.

[Chester]

Click on the forwarding icon to see the content of DNA's comment #2279

The point of my comments, DNA is exactly the same as the point of Houman's and Bill Ryan's comments. They are intended to inform. The links that I offer are all designed to shed light on the hyperdimensional manipulation of this particular reality.


There is no intention of any sort of "scare tactic" involved in the dissemination of information that is substantiated by objective evidence.
Information is the key to understanding.
When few have an understanding, sometimes the information can be frightening.
Understanding is the key to releasing one's eternal soul from what many regard as a prison planet.
Without the knowledge of how the mechanism works, one will never escape.... if escape is what one desires.


You may desire to hang around this particular reality and go through another eternity of birth-death-rebirth to gain some sort of esoteric understanding in this "school", as you characterize it. My intentions are to show the members (who may have a desire to understand) the mechanics of how their eternal souls are trapped within this matrix.


I have no clue if it seems like I may have "changed" a little or what but here again I find a post from you, Observer, that is outstanding to me and sums this situation quite well...

Maybe its this diet, hell... I don't know but I can assure you that I see what you are saying that there's "the matrix" complex and then there's outside of the matrix (where soul sovereignty is achieved (or regained may be the case)).

My direct question to you, Observer, is this - could it be possible to regain sovereignty of your soul and "enter" into this matrix on your own free will? Such that you might be of some real help to others? I have no doubt that at my soul level I would come for my wife, step daughter and my three sons and my sister and my Mom in a heart beat. I wouldn't even think about it. Its not about saving them... that would be up to them, but I sure can be with 'em... and just be me.

[Chester]

The point of my comments, DNA is exactly the same as the point of Houman's and Bill Ryan's comments. They are intended to inform. The links that I offer are all designed to shed light on the hyperdimensional manipulation of this particular reality.

So is your bold point here to say how dare I have a different point of view if you are backed up by Bill Ryan and Houman?
That is kind of dogmatic don't you think?

Instead of repeating you have made points before why don't you attempt to articulate some of them for me.

I agree on the point of hyperdimensional manipulation, I even agree with some of the points on your pyramid thread.
I haven't read it all, but I have come to some of the same points myself.
Billy Meier has stated that the ancient megalithic structures of antiquity are not here for our benefit, but are here in fact to act as dampening agents on key ley lines in the earth's energy grid.
This is supposed to interfere with the higher intellectual abilities and evolutions of human kind.

It is my opinion that this is the act of another race of beings, most likely the folks from Sirius.

Like I said initially, I agree with quite a bit of this stuff, and I have PERSONAL experience to corroborate it, which I feel could be a valuable contribution.
But I do not agree with the soul harvester stuff.
Not one bit.
I've heard the John Lear stuff, I've heard the L Ron Hubbard stuff, and there is just no way in hell I'm buying that.







There is no intention of any sort of "scare tactic" involved in the dissemination of information that is substantiated by objective evidence.
Information is the key to understanding.
When few have an understanding, sometimes the information can be frightening.
Understanding is the key to releasing one's eternal soul from what many regard as a prison planet.
Without the knowledge of how the mechanism works, one will never escape.... if escape is what one desires.


You may desire to hang around this particular reality and go through another eternity of birth-death-rebirth to gain some sort of esoteric understanding in this "school", as you characterize it. My intentions are to show the members (who may have a desire to understand) the mechanics of how their eternal souls are trapped within this matrix.

The tone of your comment is condescending. Don't use a public thread to preach to me with your limited understanding.....

Limited Understanding? Really?
I started this thread May 29th 2011, Parasitic Non-Organic Multidimensional Beings (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?21614-Parasitic-Non-Organic-Multidimensional-Beings)
It discusses my own and others personal experiences with this sort of thing. Personal experiencs, not cut and pasted theories other folks have come up with.
What you take as condescending is actually my outrage subdued as much as possible that folks are trying to convince folks to do the thing that is most likely to turn them into a parasite themselves.

You may get your wish at by-passing reincarnational lessons, but at a great price my friend. It is my experience that it is these folks who are wanting to by-pass reincarnation that are tagged with a cord from the great dark parasite and basically turned into shadow beings who are at the bottom of a sinister pyramid scheme.
You may start as a roving ghost, hungering for sustainance from the living, but eventually a play will be made by the dark.
And the longer you stay a hungry ghost, the greater your chances of getting your wish at by-passing reincarnation.

It is my opinion that this line of thinking is dangerous. And I think if you want to have any true discussian on the topic then some one who is desenting on your opinion should make you happy that you can further share your rationales and techniques for hoping to escape,,,reincarnation.

Damn excellent post... The fact is I do not know from personal experience about the purported implant stations, so I have to lean your way DNA on this one. Perhaps its just my fears that I turn into hopium regarding this part of the story...

I never heard Bill Ryan nor Houman ever state whether they believed these things existed. I do know that Houman's posts make very clear he believes the SRA activity is happening and happening all the time and that there's a sub culture amongst humanity involved.

I know Bill states this is perhaps the most important thread on Avalon (and I would bet that if that's true, this is the most important thread on the WWW).

The dots are connecting for me but I am still dealing with a few gaps.

As far as the connection with Sirius goes - I am as certain as I can be that this connection is indeed real. But I believe we have to be extremely careful here as we (humanity as we know it today) may not be holding the cards we think we hold which is a mistake I feel we make all the time - summed up by the single word - arrogance.

What amazing times we live in - WoW!

[Beren]

As far as the connection with Sirius goes - I am as certain as I can be that this connection is indeed real. But I believe we have to be extremely careful here as we (humanity as we know it today) may not be holding the cards we think we hold which is a mistake I feel we make all the time - summed up by the single word - arrogant.

What amazing times we live in - WoW! justoneman,

We hold the cards but in some cases we aren`t aware, in other cases we are intimidated to discard them, in even other cases we are bombarded with heavy energy of illusion and fear, making the effect that we actually have nothing-no protection-no cards as you`d say.

Break the spell and use the cards-I say.

[Chester]

As far as the connection with Sirius goes - I am as certain as I can be that this connection is indeed real. But I believe we have to be extremely careful here as we (humanity as we know it today) may not be holding the cards we think we hold which is a mistake I feel we make all the time - summed up by the single word - arrogant.

What amazing times we live in - WoW! justoneman,

We hold the cards but in some cases we aren`t aware, in other cases we are intimidated to discard them, in even other cases we are bombarded with heavy energy of illusion and fear, making the effect that we actually have nothing-no protection-no cards as you`d say.

Break the spell and use the cards-I say.

Breaking that spell has been my sole intention for the last several months... been missing you, Beren... are you feeling this amazing energetic ramp up? Maybe I am just delusional, but my most recent experiences have been... just as I imagined they could be yet never actually believed would be. What amazing times we live in yes? I would never have missed this for anything. Love to You, bro - thanks for your help along the way.

DoT, what a great post you made up above - Post #2286 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=592246&viewfull=1#post592246).

[observer]

With all due respect to all those involved in this discussion, I promise I will return and answer all the questions that I can at a later date.

Just now I'm in the middle of a family crisis and haven't the ability to continue-on with this issue. I apologize for this abrupt departure, but the situation at home is critical. My step father is in the hospital in an intensive care unit and has taken a turn for the worse just this evening. I spent the day in Philadelphia at his side.

I will return to this discussion as soon as I have a clear enough head to give informed input.

[Daughter of Time]

With all due respect to all those involved in this discussion, I promise I will return and answer all the questions that I can at a later date.

Just now I'm in the middle of a family crisis and haven't the ability to continue-on with this issue. I apologize for this abrupt departure, but the situation at home is critical. My step father is in the hospital in an intensive care unit and has taken a turn for the worse just this evening. I spent the day in Philadelphia at his side.

I will return to this discussion as soon as I have a clear enough head to give informed input.

Best wishes Observer!

[Chester]

With all due respect to all those involved in this discussion, I promise I will return and answer all the questions that I can at a later date.

Just now I'm in the middle of a family crisis and haven't the ability to continue-on with this issue. I apologize for this abrupt departure, but the situation at home is critical. My step father is in the hospital in an intensive care unit and has taken a turn for the worse just this evening. I spent the day in Philadelphia at his side.

I will return to this discussion as soon as I have a clear enough head to give informed input.

Best wishes Observer!

Love to You and your Family, Observer

[DNA]

With my very limited knowledge, I'd like to put in my 2 cents in this "soul harvesting" conversation.

I imagine we've all heard the term "as above, so below". To me, this means that whatever is happening here on earth, is a reflection of what happens out there, outside the earth. I'm not saying that this applies to other dimensions, because I don't know that. I'm referring to what happens after the physical body dies and the non physical component leaves.

Down here, below, the harvesting of human beings has, to the best of my knowledge, always existed. We all know what happened with Africa and the harvesting of slaves. The nazis, and other groups, recruited people with advanced psychic gifts to use them for their abilities to see with a non local mind. They harvested their psychic powers. Government agencies recruit extremely intelligent people to harvest their minds. Satanic cults prey on the young and innocent to harvest them on all levels. Predators exist on all levels.

When I was around twenty and into my early twenties, I didn't have a car yet and often took trips out of town for reasons of work and education. At the bus stations, I was often accosted by pimps, and always with the following lines: "you're a pretty young girl with a great little body on you, do you know how much money you could make? I can show you how". They were trying to harvest my body.

Since harvesting happens on so many levels, why should it come as such a great surprise that there are predators in the after life who are trying to harvest our souls? And I don't believe they try to harvest just anyone. They try to harvest whoever might advance their agenda. They're probably not very interested in harvesting the grey masses since they are already quite zombified. But they might want to harvest those who posses gifts that they can use for their own advancement. I believe they have always played the game of deceit. I also believe that if one leaves the body with advanced knowledge, one will not fall into traps of being harvested. I don't think they can make you do anything unless, somehow, they can make you believe that it's for your own good, and an unsuspecting victim falls for it.

I would just like to state that some of this is lost in translation I do believe.

Your post may or may not have anything to do with what I was saying, but please humor if I'm mistaken here.

The Taittiriya Upanishad describes the five affected bodies with which our untouchable immortal soul resides.


1. Anna Maya Kosha: The body made of physical matter

2. Prana Maya Kosha: The body made of vital energy

3. Mano Maya Kosha: The body of thought energy

4. Vijnana Maya Kosha: The body of higher intelligence

5. Ananda Maya Kosha: The body of mystical awareness


http://t1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSfgMJHHjxY1MbtDYQxeJWTpowdVf4H36TfKm_M-twd0LwBPUNSOQ


Now, though I don't believe in a soul harvester that sucks down our soul if we let's say walk into the light tunnel upon death, let me clarify that I absolutely think there are mechanisms in place that feed on the residuals of our soul.

It is my belief that this feeding takes place on these extra energy bodies that are associated with our soul, and that these extra energy bodies, though folks are a tad oblivious to them are not the same thing as the soul. As a matter of fact these aspects atrophy with age and neglect, and in fact die and disintergrate with the body upon death.
I just want to reiterate that the energy bodies are not part of the immortal soul.
They are part of the mortal coil, and they are going to die.

This small but very important difference is very significant to me. And to the point of this thread I think.

Edgar Cayce and many others told of the fact that we are multidimensional beings, and it is to this I am pointing.
It may very well be the case that we are indeed stuck in a matrix of sorts, and that the reason for our limited awareness and atrophied energy bodies is the result of organized forces feeding upon them.


I find this intriguing to no end because of a powerfull vision I once had.
In the vision I had actualized momentarilly one of my atrophied energy bodies.

Which one I do not know, all I know is that when I looked from the eyes of this body I saw not the world we know but a world much like how the matrix is portrayed.
And in this world I saw fields of human sized coccoons with humans inside, not physical bodies, but the energy bodies that apparrantly are in fact multidimensional and are kind of in other dimensions.

And this is the freaky thing, a being was acting as a worker or harvester of sorts, and I described it as a stick man. The being looked like a humanoid version of the walking stick insect. This is not to far off from what the Horus Ra being was described as looking.
I posted this on a thread here on June 13th 2011
The Horus Ra thread was started Feb 18th 2012
I obviously was not influenced by this thread when I wrote about the experience.
A Brief Multidimensional Encounter (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?22614-Holographically-Projected-Human-Alien-Healers&p=243156&viewfull=1#post243156)


It is my belief that there may in fact be multiple forces acting in accord so to speak.
A different force for each energy body.
A different tactic or manuever for each different vibration of the energy body.
A multi-pronged attack.


http://img68.imageshack.us/img68/8247/grey081406bfa5.jpg


I think the depections Dr. Malanga displays are unnerving to say the least.
But just as unnerving is the idea of the shadow being.
And more pervasive and more inclusive in my opinion is this pantheon of parasites headed by the arch-parasite if you will.
It is this force which propels and regulates the forces who wish to by-pass reincarnation and escape the natural order of the universe.

I'm sure many beings of many different races through out our galaxy and then some have joined it.
As such we can get many different forms for which we attribute the negative race of aliens perpetuating parasitism on our race, but in reality they all share this same shadow master.

Dr. Malanga stated
So, the transdimensional form is Horus, the dark entity within is Ra. It is in actuality nothing more than a black shadow or dot

I find this intriguing to no end. Dr. Malanga further contends that


Ra is a dark entity coming from another Universe, a universe archetypally situated behind our universe. There is dark out there, no physical bodies, no light, no love, no souls. This Ra entity places implants on the tailbone, below the sacrum, from where he hangs on to the abductee’s body, parasiting the persona and performing a perverse type of mind control. Ra may come and go to his liking.


This stuff blows me away, when I was reading the Wendelle Steven's book "UFO CONTACT FROM IARGA" I was blown away when the contactee asked if Jesus in fact existed the Iargans replied of course and gave affirmation to him being a powerfull force for good. When the contact asked if satan existed the Iargan replied affirmative, it was synomous with what we term black holes.

This served as confirmation of sorts because I had an experience with a shadow creature that I knew was no mere ghost.
The shadow creature was of human form, but make no mistake, it could have been reptillian, a grey, a Sirian or whatever.
I did not know then what I know now, but knew the connection it had to me was in my base chalkra area, and that it in my opinion fed on sexual energy.
This corresponds with what Dr. Malanga states above when he states


This Ra entity places implants on the tailbone, below the sacrum


Here is the post where I mention this, again, this post is from July 8th 2011, so again, I was not influenced by this thread which was created Feb 18th 2012

Shadow Beings Attracted to Human Sexual Energy? (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?21614-Parasitic-Non-Organic-Multidimensional-Beings&p=258028&viewfull=1#post258028)

[Chester]

@ DNA - I could not begin to list all the dot connections and synchronistic experiences and the thought reflections I just experienced while reading your above post.

I don't know who you are but I am sure glad you are here.

I am very glad observer is here as well and I have been placing observer in my mind's eye and I experience a generation of quite amazing love - observer wants the very best for us all.

I wish observer well through this stretch of personal difficulty he has recently entered.

Each day I move into a new place. Someone reading a post of mine from a week ago, a month ago... three or four months ago would not be able to reconcile the image they might have of me with the being I am today. This "mind changing" exhibition will likely continue as I discovered a horrid new truth about myself yesterday - best shared in a different thread.

Now for your post

Over my lifetime I have developed a form of communication with various levels of what I am calling "collectives" within the vast all possibility. Some of these forms of communication are based on a code that relates numbers to the English alphabet. The code is unbreakable because there is a specific "subjective" component to the process of receiving information which unless you are me, and in my head in real time (the now moment), you cannot receive "the messages."

When I read your above post, DNA, I experienced well over a dozen significant "messages" verified by my code system based on your words and based on the various bases you covered.

The craziest of thoughts entered my mind regarding "Ra" and "Horus."

Besides the fact that Horus, according to what I have read about this mythical character, is strangely related to these current times by the notorious Aleister Crowley but if we consider Horus' mother, Isis... and we look carefully at the myth's primary 4 characters, Osiris, Set and Horus and Isis, we see Isis is the only female.

If you are able to read the book entitled, the Master Game by Hancock and Bauval, you are presented with the possibility that "they" have been conducting a multi-generational effort to build monuments all over the globe in honor of... to me more than anything, Isis.

http://www.darkstar1.co.uk/mastergame.htm

Just to mention one tiny example, Hancock and Bauval make a good case that Paris is actually perhaps THE city on earth dedicated to Isis and named in Her honor. Now note, I capitalized the word "Her" in my last sentence and I will explain myself.

I see Isis as The most sacred representation of the Goddess (of the Goddess Tradition). And so I have to ask myself, how could such "evil" people be behind such an Honorarium or maybe I should ask, why? How evil can they actually be? Anyone who has done their own investigation has likely connected the dots of Isis to the Holy Mother as well as Mary Magdalen for example (just two of the many representations of the Goddess).

So I have been confused for years. Evil (mostly) men... the patriarchy... the secret societies... evil Satanists like Aleister Crowley... other dimensional entities, the Greys and then Reptilians and then somehow the tie in to the star Sirius... how can these dots possibly connect?

And now how does this get to Ra? and possibly - The Archons?

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archon

Ra - is made of two letters R and A.

In the English language R is the 18th letter (6 + 6 + 6) and A is the first letter.

Add this together and we get 19.

19 is the Sun Card in Tarot.

D N A also happens to be 19 (do the numbers... 4 + 14 + 1)

Sun and Son are all but the same word and they start with an S and S = 19

Serpent begins with S

Those who have studied Dragon traditions are aware that the Primal Dragon is the Goddess.

It is considered that our universe is an emanation of the Primal Dragon. If we consider Gnostic cosmology, we are informed of a creation metaphor that involves Sofia and her son, the Demiurge.

Some of us members here consider the Demiurge to be the King of the Archons as well as the being known as Satan.

Those who are in some Dragon societies consider Enki to be Satan. Enki was known to have been the master geneticist that created us, the earth primate / dragon being hybrid - the human being as we know ourselves to be today.

As the various disconnections fall by the wayside we begin to connect dots to a picture we somehow wish to reject because it takes us close to a scary truth... BUT, it is possible that this truth may actually and only be a gateway to an even deeper understanding about who/what we actually are. I sometimes like to believe I have had glimpses of this next level of understanding.

I find that the closer I get to these... hidden truths (at least they seem to be truth to me as I get closer and closer to a central truth) I find I am less fearful. How I prove that to myself is in the clarity of my writings (yes, like this post... sometimes chapters), but I am certain of one thing - I won't stop... I cannot sleep.

If you bring forth what is within you... what you bring forth will unify you. If you do not bring forth what is within you, what you do not bring forth may very well set you back. And with your setback could be the fate of your children. Knowing this... how can I sleep?

So I don't and I suggest none of us sleep during this current and intermediate stretch in humanity's collective journey.

In fact, I need another word - not some religious sounding word... some word that describes us all (meaning not just this group we seem to worry about the most, humanity...) but us all.

Children of Creation - all of us - all creatures like us.

Creatures of Creation

CC

33

The Master Game

[Chester]

One side note - and for me there are zero coincidences... Hancock and Bauval took 19 years to produce the Master Game.

[lookbeyond]

Dear DNA thanks so much for sharing your vision, it helps me to understand a little where you are coming from.One of the reasons i joined Avalon was to share experiences in a hope to gain more understanding of my own. I am afraid however due to the nature of the place i have more questions now than ever!

Dear Justone i also thankyou for sharing your experiences and your amazing dot connecting above!

love lookbeyond

[Marin]

....what I have read about this mythical character, is strangely related to these current times by the notorious Aleister Crowley but if we consider Horus' mother, Isis... and we look carefully at the myth's primary 4 characters, Osiris, Set and Horus and Isis, we see Isis is the only female.

If you are able to read the book entitled, the Master Game by Hancock and Bauval, you are presented with the possibility that "they" have been conducting a multi-generational effort to build monuments all over the globe in honor of... to me more than anything, Isis.

http://www.darkstar1.co.uk/mastergame.htm

Just to mention one tiny example, Hancock and Bauval make a good case that Paris is actually perhaps THE city on earth dedicated to Isis and named in Her honor. Now note, I capitalized the word "Her" in my last sentence and I will explain myself.

I see Isis as The most sacred representation of the Goddess (of the Goddess Tradition). And so I have to ask myself, how could such "evil" people be behind such an Honorarium or maybe I should ask, why? How evil can they actually be? Anyone who has done their own investigation has likely connected the dots of Isis to the Holy Mother as well as Mary Magdalen for example (just two of the many representations of the Goddess).

So I have been confused for years. Evil (mostly) men... the patriarchy... the secret societies... evil Satanists like Aleister Crowley... other dimensional entities, the Greys and then Reptilians and then somehow the tie in to the star Sirius... how can these dots possibly connect?

And now how does this get to Ra? and possibly - The Archons?

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archon

.........
Those who have studied Dragon traditions are aware that the Primal Dragon is the Goddess.

It is considered that our universe is an emanation of the Primal Dragon. If we consider Gnostic cosmology, we are informed of a creation metaphor that involves Sofia and her son, the Demiurge.

Some of us members here consider the Demiurge to be the King of the Archons as well as the being known as Satan.

Those who are in some Dragon societies consider Enki to be Satan. Enki was known to have been the master geneticist that created us, the earth primate / dragon being hybrid - the human being as we know ourselves to be today.

As the various disconnections fall by the wayside we begin to connect dots to a picture we somehow wish to reject because it takes us close to a scary truth... BUT, it is possible that this truth may actually and only be a gateway to an even deeper understanding about who/what we actually are. I sometimes like to believe I have had glimpses of this next level of understanding.

Chester

Just curious, I see some interesting connections in what you've shared. Could you clarify
"how these dots connect?"

You mention:
"we begin to connect dots to a picture we somehow wish to reject because it takes us close to a scary truth." What exactly is that "truth?" I have a hunch where you're going... but not entirely sure if I'm right. Could you clarify?

Thanks.

[Daughter of Time]

Dear DNA thanks so much for sharing your vision, it helps me to understand a little where you are coming from.One of the reasons i joined Avalon was to share experiences in a hope to gain more understanding of my own. I am afraid however due to the nature of the place i have more questions now than ever!

Dear Justone i also thankyou for sharing your experiences and your amazing dot connecting above!

love lookbeyond

Dear lookbeyond,

Do not be discouraged because you have more questions than answers. As usual, the more we learn, the more we realize how little we know.

And if you've had highly unusual, paranormal experiences, do not be afraid to share them. Occasionally you may find threads that are not completely supportive of these views, but I think you'll find much support here. Some of my strangest experiences have been posted here because I knew they would not be judged. I have found refuge in this thread.

Best wishes on your journey of self discovery and shedding of the veils.

Love and strength,

Daughter of Time

[Chester]

Chester

Just curious, I see some interesting connections in what you've shared. Could you clarify
"how these dots connect?"

You mention:
"we begin to connect dots to a picture we somehow wish to reject because it takes us close to a scary truth." What exactly is that "truth?" I have a hunch where you're going... but not entirely sure if I'm right. Could you clarify?

Thanks.

Hi, Marin... I had a long day and I want to respond when I am at my sharpest - I will tackle this in the AM my time (Costa Rica time). Cheers, Chester

[Chester]

Dear Villagers from Here and Now and Horus-Ra thread readers and participants,

On December 2nd I posted post #23350. I made this statement –


Thank You, Marianne. One of the benefits I have discovered with my new diet (in combination with many other personal activities I have recently embarked upon which has produced a significant increase in the activation process of my Kundalini) has been a massive increase in personal synchronicity experiences.

Notice that I then disappeared.

I was on a two day mind blowing string of synchronicity experiences and barely had time to post... just one after the other after the other.

This post is to recant one of these experiences.

Some may recall if they followed my posts in the Horus-Ra thread from last July that I was attacked by my ex-wife’s father’s current wife where the police came and took her to jail. This occurred on July 9th.

Just two days later on July 11th (though I did not learn about this until July 20th – a Friday morning), my 18 year old son (I have 3 ages 16, 18 and 21) embarked upon a night of terror where he took a gun he supposedly “found in his car” and went (as ring leader) on a crime spree where he attempted to enforce someone’s drug debt then went to a fast food restaurant he used to work at and held them up at gun point and then went to a Walmart where he followed a family home and attempted to rob them at gun point – doing all this while high on illegally obtained prescription drugs, some booze and some weed.

The following links recant all of this and I am only placing them here for the record and in case anyone wants to follow up on the back story. This back story involves the possibility of demonic possession and how the demonic entity may actually have move through myself, to this woman who attacked me then into my son.

If I had not lived through this AND shared the events as they occurred in real time on this forum, I would probably not believe it... meaning i would not expect others to believe it – anyways, here’s the links... after these links I will share the latest quite amazing synchronicity experience about this still unfolding story.


http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?46122-justoneman-s-session-experience-with-Mark-V.-Johnson-hypnotherapist--and-more-&p=521383&viewfull=1#post521383

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=521598&viewfull=1#post521598

and the next post after the one above
and then this post
http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=522261&viewfull=1#post522261

then I learned about my son

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=525167&viewfull=1#post525167

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=525473&viewfull=1#post525473

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=525976&viewfull=1#post525976

Wakytweaky’s post of the poem –

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=526107&viewfull=1#post526107

and there are more posts after this that relate to this story all in Houman’s Horus-Ra thread.

THE LATEST

As ya’ll know I have finally embarked upon the cleanse / diet as recommended by Houman. This began three months after I promised myself to start – such is life... anyways, it began on November 5th. I am now on Day 31.

During this cleanse / diet I began to experience clarity like I haven’t experienced in years. I also began to experience massive, all but impossible synchronicities... some that were just fun because I recognized them and knew the mathematical impossibility but some that were and are related to my personal story... some quite significantly.

I know I write looooooonnnggg posts, but no one has to read them. To me the details are essential but who knows.

Since the woman, Victoria, attacked me and was taken to jail, I have not spoken with her nor corresponded with her in any way. Once I thought I got a message from my ex-wife’s father, Rick (Victoria’s husband), on my Facebook (I rarely ever look at it but happened to) and I sent him a message back that i hope he is well and if he ever feels the need to “escape” consider joining me in Costa Rica. I later realized I mistook a Facebook message of his he sent last May as having been recently sent so my point is I, through error, sent him the first “door opener.”

Now, my son, Reid... who I along with a family friend who is an attorney in Dallas, convinced my son to turn himself in on July 22nd. He has sat in jail ever since.

I have no money right now. I mean I have not even a few hundred bucks to pay an attorney for my son. Yet, my friend... his name is Jerry, when I told him about my son’s problems the very morning my son spilled the beans with me has been helping my son ever since.

There is a remote possibility my son might avoid prison time. Remote. A key element to this is where might my son go and live if he is granted a probation. Ironically, I live in Costa Rica and have to live here for my work. Ironically, his mother, my ex whom I lovingly call Lucifera (her real name is Mandy) has refused to be open to taking him in. I understand the many whys but the primary reason is because her boyfriend (he’s been with her 3 years now so they are like married) smokes pot day and night. They know my son, Reid, cannot be in that environment. Mandy’s Mom won’t take him because she is afraid. My sister who lives in East Texas said she would but my sister is not a good option as she is 52 and taking care of one of her own daughters daughter because her daughter abandoned this child and is in jail herself right now. My sister also likes to smoke pot.

My own Mom just turned 75 and though she mentioned she might be open to helping him, she quickly created justifications she couldn’t and realistically since she lives in Colorado, likely she would not be a candidate nor be able to present herself to the courts.

Strangely, this Victoria... the one who attacked me on July 9th contacted my attorney friend, Jerry and told him some BS that she confused me for a robber, etc. But the reason for her call was because she wanted to help my son.

Being honest, I don’t want to see my son go to the Texas State Penitentiary as he would likely be ruined for life... besides the sexual predators there, he may just succumb to the criminal mind and never be any good for the rest of society nor himself.

Jerry asked me, “What about Rick and Victoria.” The reality is they are the only option. And despite the fact this same woman, Victoria, once flew to Curacao with my ex-wife and went to the court and told all sorts of lies about me in hopes the courts there would award custody of my sons to my ex-wife. Despite that her son had an affair with my ex-wife when we had been married 5 years (and that was in the days things like that actually mattered to me... haha) and despite that she is a Red Headed witch of the Highest Order... this same woman, when I was at my very lowest I have ever been in my life... at the depths of a depression so great because I couldn’t even kill myself, took me into her home last March 10th when all I had was 2 suitcases of worldly possessions, $300 and though I have two small trusts... the IRS was breathing down my throat and was about to put a levy on that income... and I had no job. Sooooooo, this woman technically assisted in a big way in saving my life.

What a dilemma, yes?

So on November 20th I wrote Victoria and Rick this letter –



Dear Rick and Victoria,

I hope you will read my letter.

I have thought a lot about how your hospitality ended between us and all I can do is try and look in my own mirror to see what my role was in creating such a terrible ending.

I see my mistakes and I see I perhaps pushed Victoria to the edge which created her reaction last July 9th.

Its my opinion what happened was just a sad event and I hold no ill will towards Victoria at all.

I am concerned as to what may have happened regarding the Garland Police. If it can help, I would be willing to write a statement that could help her. I could get it notarized and have it sent to where ever it may best go. Just trying to help.

Anyways - the bottom line is I hold no bed feelings and I apologize for my role in creating the sad event.

Love to You Both,
Chester


OK, so last Thursday (November 29th), I called the Garland Police to see if I could get the charges dropped. Yes, part of my motivation is in hopes that maybe the mending could occur such that my son’s only viable hope for a relative to take them under their wing could be available BUT... there was an equal motivation just to try and help her out... that strange new way of living I have acquired in which I call “rising above” and “doing the very rightest thing.”

And I want to make this very important point. I feel zero forgiveness. “What!!” you might say? Let me explain... if you read the links above (or recall the details of the story, you will realize I believe I was dealing with one or more powerful demons which wanted “bad” for me. There is more to this in a moment, but at that time, I believed I was being pursued demonically. There was nor is nothing to forgive here. There is only understanding.

I asked by invoking the name of Jesus Christ based on a recommendation from Unified Serenity and based on an excerpt I read in a book written by Radu Cinemar with Peter Moon entitled “Mystery of Egypt – The First Tunnel” that by invoking the name Jesus Christ, one could get rid of demon possession.

I did this on a flight from Dallas to Las Vegas on Friday, July 6th. When I returned at 1 AM Monday morning, July 9th is when Victoria attacked me. The police had come and when they understood the truth of what had happened, they handcuffed Victoria and took her out in the front yard while they waited for an ambulance as she was completely hysterical and had been so for well over an hour.

While she was writhing around on the grass, my son, Reid, drove by in his car and they saw each other (note that they made eye contact). I just learned on Thursday when I spoke with the Garland Police that they sent the case to the Dallas County Grand Jury for prosecution on Wednesday, July 11th. It was this same day’s evening that my son, Reid, suddenly went on his crime spree.

It is my opinion that I had successfully banished one or more demonic entities through the process I took (which came from a true, heartfelt desire to be relieved of this possession) and materialized within the closest available and vulnerable target to myself, Victoria, and that when she was in handcuffs and my son drove by (how uncanny is that! 2 AM in the morning... why did he drive by then? We lived in a back neighborhood...) that the one or more demonic entities left Victoria and entered my son.

OK, so now back to last Thursday and my attempt to assist Victoria with dropping the case. In Texas, there is a “practice” and I am unsure if this is Texas law or simply protocol, but if I am correct, it is a law where in the case that Police are called to a family violence situation, someone goes to jail. That means that someone is also going to be prosecuted. I told the Garland Policeman that I did not want to prosecute Victoria that very morning but that is when they told me that the State of Texas would do so regardless of my wishes as this was the law in Texas.

So you can see that what i was trying to do might not work, but i pursued it anyways. Well – the policeman I reached informed me the case was with the Dallas County DAs office and told me to call there. I did and strangely, they could not find the case on their computer. So I called back Garland and the policeman was kind, researched the situation and when I called back on Friday, he gave me the warrant number. I called back to the Dallas County DAs office and they still could not find it so they sent me to another department and finally they were able to locate the case.

The lady who helped me, Wanda, said she would speak with the prosecutor assigned to the case, Ms Abanaka, and that she would have Ms Abanaka contact me. Well she never called and so i called back and I was told that if I had not heard from her by Monday afternoon to call Wanda back. I still did not hear from Ms Abanaka and so I called Wanda back and she said she spoke with Ms Abanaka and was told to give me her e-mail address and that i should write her all about why I want to have the case dropped.

I did not write her immediately on Monday... not sure why. I planned to write the e-mail on Tuesday morning (yesterday morning). Yet when i started to write yesterday morning, I realized I had forgotten the case number information at my office, so I delayed writing again.

Now just the night before I listened to an interview of Kerry Cassidy and even posted about it last night –

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?52553-HITCHHIKERS--a-sort-of-partial-possession--and-how-to-handle-them&p=593245&viewfull=1#post593245

Well in this interview, Kerry describes a bit about the early beginnings of her relationship with Bill and how Project Camelot came about.

Kerry specifically recants the beginnings of Project Camelot where she and Bill Ryan went to Tintagel in England “which is the former home... or supposedly of King Arthur... we were both very inspired by the King Arthur story of the Camelot Round Table...”

OK, when I was in Curacao around year 2000, I met an amazing lady named Lyn de Bruijn. Lyn is a completely out there intuitive, clairvoyant, telepath, medium, etc. and well, I was asked to meet her through another wonderful lady named Bartie who is well known on the island as a psychic etc. The reason I was asked this is because people who had known me were calling me “merlin” and all sorts of stuff along those lines because of my own strange exploits and well, my reputation was getting around. I even developed a software program that supported our business named Xcalibur (my spelling) and I started jokingly signing my name sometimes as “merlyn” in personal mails just to play along.

Well, when I walked into the room with Bartie to meet Lyn, she looked at me and said, “Yep, you’re “merlin” alright” sort of matter of factly and we dove into conversations “normal people” would never have imagined. Now understand, I am anything but this legendary “merlin” and in fact, if anyone might actually be “Merlin” reincarnated, I sense that is George Tennant, former director of the CIA under Clinton and Bush, Jr. So anyways do not think I am getting Wilcockian on us here (ala Edgar Cayce) BUT... the adventure has been fun.

Now for the coolest part. In 2005 or so I created a company through my contacts in Curacao that I was going to transfer a small income baring oil/gas property to for the purposes of setting up a trust for my three sons that was outside of the United States. The income was maybe $1,000 a month so don’t get the wrong idea I am “rich like Mitt.” I asked Lyn what she might suggest for a company name and she said, why not name it Tintagel. I never even heard of Tintagel but we named the company Tintagel International, Ltd which is a British Virgin Islands company. She informed me it was a former home to King Arthur and Merlin... how nice I thought.

OK, so if you made it this far, I have set up the story well for the wonderful synchronicity.

Yesterday morning, having decided I will write my e-mail to the Dallas County prosecutor, Ms. Abanaka when I get to work, I suddenly felt compelled to e-mail an old associate, an amazing gentleman from Thailand that once took me to Bangkok (the Spring of 2000) to meet some locals who were hoping they might take back their sports betting industry from the Chinese who controlled this industry in Thailand and wanted my help (true story). I suddenly decided to e-mail him yesterday and had not done so for years. He also had labeled me as “Merlin.”

I sent the mail at 7:07 AM –



Hi XXXXX, I am unsure if this mail will be able to reach you but I miss you and those amazing days when you met me in Curacao and then you took me to Thailand.

I think of you all the time and wish I was working with you today. I hope your family and you are well.

Love to You, Brother

Chester
(Merlyn)


OK, so I got to my office around 10:00 AM and it was at 11:30 I suddenly had the urge (finally) to write to Ms. Abanaka in hopes she will drop the charges against Victoria and so I open my e-mail up and there – staring me in the face, is an e-mail from Victoria – again... no contact since that July 9th morning.
Here is a print screen of the title –

19537

and here was her message (typos and all) –


well just wanted to say so sorry for being a witch love3 v.

And here was the title of the forwarded part which she happened to have attached to the message –

“King Arthur and the Witch”

and this was the end of that long text (almost as long as this monster of monster posts)


The moral is.....
If you don't let a woman have her own way.
Things are going to get ugly.

Uncanny timing – an apology at the same moment I am writing to the prosecutor to please, drop the charge... after almost 5 months – yet these two happen at the same time and with the added all but impossible Arthurian theme with all the other unusual side synchronicities – do the math – this is impossible to be coincidence BUTTTT! and this is key to understand, one can take these things to conclude they are “the reincarnation of so and so” OR, one can understand as our friend Erik (dot Ik dot) does, I am All these folks, I am All that is... as Dr, Malanga states – “We are God.”

And then you can do like I have done – “get over it” and be happy to be just Chester!

Ahhh the lovely paradox of it all.

Anyways, i wrote Ms Abanaka and I got a quick reply –



Mr. Hunter , thank you so much for your email confirming your telphone call of 11/29/2012. During your telephone call to our office ,you inidcated that you were no longer in Dallas County and did not wish to pursue the charges agianst your former mother-in-law.

As a result, our office has returned the case to the Garland Police Department.

Thanks again and good luck in the future.

Gloria Abanaka
Dallas County
Assistant Criminal District Attorney
then her phone number and then this –
Learn to do well, seek justice, relieve the oppressed and plead for the widow. Isaiah 1:17


wow

So I called Jerry, the attorney for my son and told him what I did and he got sort of angry that I did not come to him (because he was concerned I might not handle it right) but he told me something I did not know and that was that he had actually called Victoria that morning to ask if she would be willing to help Reid (as she and Rick are probably his only hope).

How uncanny (again)

and then just an hour after receiving the reply from Ms Abanaka I got this from Victoria –



jerry called wants us to take responsibility for reid as he has no one else we told jerry we want to help him but i want to know what you think about it you know mandy (Lucifera) doesn't want him or that's what jerry said the hearing is on the 28th of dec. he may want us to show up he says we need a plan we are willing but i want you to say i just don't know if we are the best plan for him?
thanks for getting back to me v. " i feel awful about all of our family"


I know this has been my longest post ever but the reason for the post is to show that miracles do happen all the time every day just as much as “bad stuff” happens. That if you work on yourself, everyone benefits. That if we want to solve the problem of the Archons we must start with ourselves... we must start with the woman or man in the mirror.

Avalon has endured my presence and my loooooonnngggg posts but I used this place to heal and I try and do all I can for anyone else that also wants to heal. I represent no religion and do not take my story to be Christian in any way as that was not the point. I happen to have been raised in a Judeo-Christian environment and thus that is the lens through which I glimpsed into the spiritual. That I “invoked Jesus Christ” should be understood as this – I invoked BELIEF... I bet on something I called Jesus Christ but Jesus Christ represents Love in its purest form.

So what I actually did was I bet on Love and as I have stated before, I have never, ever in my entire life ever experienced Love losing a bet.

Love to All... Chester

[Daughter of Time]

Justone,

In the past 6 months you have exhibited tremendous changes and much growth.

I congratulate you my friend!

Much love to you!

Daughter of Time

[Flash]

Justoneman,

I am happy for the synchronicities that are helping you in your life, believe it. However, I am a bit worried about the full names of people you are writing out on a public forum. There is lots of crazies out there only waiting to harass, follow, name it. Friendly comment: if I were you, I would always protect identities, naming everybody A,B,C, X,Y,Z, or something like this, even if it makes remembering the coding a bit difficult.

Well, I am mixing in things that are not quite my business right now, but, who knows, may be it is another synchronicity.

[Chester]

Chester

Just curious, I see some interesting connections in what you've shared. Could you clarify
"how these dots connect?"

You mention:
"we begin to connect dots to a picture we somehow wish to reject because it takes us close to a scary truth." What exactly is that "truth?" I have a hunch where you're going... but not entirely sure if I'm right. Could you clarify?

Thanks.

Hi, Marin... I had a long day and I want to respond when I am at my sharpest - I will tackle this in the AM my time (Costa Rica time). Cheers, Chester

I will get to this so please, be patient... I had to complete some personal tasks which included the monster post above (I had to write it up)...

I also experienced an unfortunate stumble in my diet. I added some jalapenos to my guacamole yesterday that turned out to have sugar added. It doesn't matter that the amount was small, the result of any breach in my diet is a drop in clarity. I want to have a clear heart / mind when I respond to your query.

Thanks for your patience. Chester

[Chester]

Justoneman,

I am happy for the synchronicities that are helping you in your life, believe it. However, I am a bit worried about the full names of people you are writing out on a public forum. There is lots of crazies out there only waiting to harass, follow, name it. Friendly comment: if I were you, I would always protect identities, naming everybody A,B,C, X,Y,Z, or something like this, even if it makes remembering the coding a bit difficult.

Well, I am mixing in things that are not quite my business right now, but, who knows, may be it is another synchronicity.

Regarding full names that I have posted, I have permission from the individuals - they are, like me, are fearless when it comes to the truth. If folks have not given their permission, I use a nick name or first name only (when I have no fear they might take issue) or I use an XXXX like I did my for my friend in Thailand. As far as Ms Abanaka goes, she is a public figure and I have the right to post her name in regards to the matter concerning myself (the "victim").

Note: I have not posted your name (other than a brief mistake which I quickly corrected) because you asked that your name be kept private (in fact I actually forget names when folks want their names withheld). I have also been told things in confidence here from folks involved with this forum in one way or another and I have never, to my knowledge, breached anyone's trust in any way.

If someone later decides to sue me for any reason, I have zero concerns for everything I state is not just 99% true... it is 100% true and in detail.

Lastly, not to impose my beliefs and/or opinions as to how others should behave with regards to privacy, but I have discovered an amazing freedom in having zero concerns as to who knows what about me, my past, what I do every moment of every day, in fact even what I think. To have reached this state and at the same time to have experienced such a tremendous leap in my psychic abilities seems oddly coincidental, yes? Could one have something to do with the other? My experience thus my theory suggests Yes.

Perhaps it may not be evil 3rd party, archontically influenced bad guys locking down our minds after all. Perhaps it has just been ourselves and we realize this as we develop... as we throw off what may be self imposed shackles.

For example, lets pretend you are some hot chick that can read minds... how often will you read the minds of the men that enter into sexual fantasy thoughts about you as many young men do and quite a few older guys do as well? Can you handle those thoughts? Having a sixth sense seems to require a certain degree of maturity. What I discovered most interesting about my rapidly developing talent in that regard is my own personal responsibility of each and every single thought that emerges from within my subconscious. In fact, I found I had to go through a serious personal house cleaning at every level and component of my being (which also required 100% rigorous self honesty as to who/what I am) for me to be able to handle this "new" being I have become.

Many things I changed about me, and some things have remained the same but I accept them for what they are.

Anyways, at least now I am ready to return to the most serious of topics facing mankind which is the subject where fellow humans are participating in the practice of consumption of other living human beings. There's reasons this activity occurs and is performed by some amongst the overall human population and yes, it may very likely involve non human and even non 3D beings, but we can look at resolving this practice amongst us 3D, physical human beings and I am returning my focus now to this issue. So be ready for some interesting posts in this regard (posts I have been writing in my head for a week or so now).

Enjoy, Flash! Love to You... Chester

[Flash]

I could not read minds Justoneman an yet, when I was a chick, I could read the thoughts of sexual fantasy in men's faces and eyes. LOL (as a young girl, it is quite disturbing, as a women, it is quite funny when uninteresting, flattering when interesting). But the example could not be better. Lots of women do handle those thoughts. The problems arise, as you say, when maturity is not there, kids cannot handles sanely those thoughts.

If you have permission for names, Chester, I have no single worries then. It was just a friendly reminder in case you forgot.

I am happy you are enjoying yourself, your new self who has always been there to start with but can now be explored. It is a lesson to us to see how you are progressing and enjoying and thanks for this real openess about it.

Love

Flash

[Chester]

I could not read minds Justoneman an yet, when I was a chick, I could read the thoughts of sexual fantasy in men's faces and eyes. LOL (as a young girl, it is quite disturbing, as a women, it is quite funny when uninteresting, flattering when interesting). But the example could not be better. Lots of women do handle those thoughts. The problems arise, as you say, when maturity is not there, kids cannot handles sanely those thoughts.

If you have permission for names, Chester, I have no single worries then. It was just a friendly reminder in case you forgot.

I am happy you are enjoying yourself, your new self who has always been there to start with but can now be explored. It is a lesson to us to see how you are progressing and enjoying and thanks for this real openess about it.

Love

Flash

I was truly a messed up person. That's why I am so ecstatic these days. And that's why I believe if I can free my soul, anyone can. I will probably get knocked off my pink cloud soon enough but for now, I feel like I did when I was 19 years old.

But this next phase is about to get tricky because the issues are serious and I am going to hit what I believe is Issue #1 head on... and I have a feeling most folks will not like, much less agree with, the various points of views I am about to explore. At least one thing - I don't fear one single being on this planet. Not a one. Do I respect wild beasts? I am certainly not a complete idiot... I don't go wondering in the woods where I know there are lions, tigers and bears (oh my)... but I fear no human being. When I get a little scared, I simply think of David Icke and Kerry and Bill and my fears go away.

[sms]

One of issues which goes together with the manipulation of humanity by archontic forces are implants. It seems that so called abductees are heavily implanted, however, it does not mean that other souled people are not implanted, at all. Of course, it is hard to know what percentage of the human population has been implanted and how it reflects on our awareness and the ability to wake up.

Those who read books and reports from regressive therapy (e.g. such as CEVI, by W. Baldwin) are probably familiar with the concept that the implants can be detected and possibly destroyed through some kind of techniques or procedures.

It seems that Dr Malanga’s SIMBAD technique (http://galaksija.com/literatura/malanga_updates.pdf), which was mentioned on this forum under this topic, beside stopping or preventing alien abductions, could be pretty efficient in regards to detection and removal of implants, as well, if carried out properly!?

Recently, a guy from Serbia whose name is Vladimir, made an effort to express graphically the implants he found in himself and destroyed in the context of SIMBAD exercise, which was carried out under hypnosis.

This is a translation of his story which was originally published - here (http://www.udruga-trag.hr/index.php/tekstovi/iskustva/48-prica-3):

IMPLANTS

In the late summer, 2012., I went through a regressive hypnosis experience, with an aim to liberate myself from alien abductions. The procedure of my regressive hypnosis session was based on Dr Corrado Malanga's SIMBAD exercise.

By the help of this technique and under a guidance of a hypnotherapist, I have managed to get rid of a considerable amount of implants which were placed on my body and on my Spirit, Mind and Soul components. I also managed to remove various attachments and entities who have installed those implants and finally, to get rid from AAM and PAM.

I had been abducted from third month of my life as I still was a fetus in uterus, till the moment my Soul component realised what was happening.

As, during the session, I was able to gain a pretty nice view and feeling of these implants, I have memorised them visually and eventually, I made an effort to express them graphically. The purpose of these images and explanations is to show people how the implants look like and what was their purpose. All of the implants which I encountered during the sessions, I have experienced as "energetic", as if they contained in themselves some sort of light or electricity.

I went through 4 sessions altogether during which all implants were removed. After that, I was able to exercise SIMBAD by myself, without a guide. Before, I was not able to carry out SIMBAD by myself, as I was blocked by the implants.

Implants detected at the first session:

These implants were installed in myself by two reptilian entities in my 3rd year of life.

http://www.udruga-trag.hr/images/stories/iskustva/Slika%2001.jpg

1. The implant consists of three energetic discs which are connected by energetic fibers, which bind them together and it goes along the spine to the atlas, where it branches off into smaller filaments. The rings are placed into lumbar part of the spine. The purpose of the implant is to block impulses from lower portion of the spine, the sacrum, which is an area connected with sexuality. It was used for giving pleasures to reptilians by diverting my sexual energy to their direction, instead of it being used by my body. I also perceived it as being placed on my Mind component.

2. Implants on temporal bones. At he beginning, I perceived at as two red dots, however, later when I was removing it, they looked as two scrolls... Their purpose was to control the frontal lobes of the brain. I saw it on my Soul component, as well. On the soul, this implant develops into the implant No 4.

3. Cones in the head. They are used for transfer of impulses from outside to inside, and from inside towards outside. Something like a device for monitoring and control. I saw it also on my Spirit component.

4. This implant represents an “energetic filed” which has developed In front of my Soul and it is connected with Implant No 2. I felt that it was used to block the Soul component.

5. Green cone which is levitating under the plexus area and it was connected to the spine by some sort of tinny filaments. When I was removing it, it tuned out into a small 'medusa'; it looked as a real sea jelly fish. I do not know what it was used for. The cone was implanted on the Spirit component, as well, however, it did not turn into medusa when I was taking it out from there.

Implants detected at 2nd session

Implants placed by Horus-Ra, when I was 7 y.o.:

http://www.udruga-trag.hr/images/stories/iskustva/Slika%2002.jpg

• A sphere in the shape of a golf ball in middle of the head. Tinny filaments are branching off the ball through bone marrow, throughout the body. The implant is used for control purposes. It hinders the will.

• Another implant from Horus-Ra branches out from the same golf ball and affects the whole nervous system. I forgot to ask about its purpose, however, I have a feeling that it manipulates nervous system and secretion of hormones. The ball is in the middle of the head, where pineal gland is.

Implants placed by mantides and greys on behalf of reptilians and their master "eye in the pyramid". It happened when I was 7 y.o.

http://www.udruga-trag.hr/images/stories/iskustva/Slika%2003.jpg

• Implant placed on anal area and the sexual organ. Used for sucking out the energy and also for preventing the energy flow along the spine column. It diverts the life force to the other side, through the ring. The long filament which comes out of the ring goes up along the spine.

Implant on the heart. Belongs to Horus-Ra. Not clear when it was placed.

http://www.udruga-trag.hr/images/stories/iskustva/Slika%2004.jpg

• This implant was placed in the breast, where the heart is. It is used for the prevention of interaction with the Soul component. It blocks the flow of impulses to the heart area and it emits out one's negative energy at the same time. It prevents interaction with any positive energy.

Implants on the body and the Soul. Installed by reptilians and their master "the eye in the (glass) pyramid”, when I was 3 months old fetus.

http://www.udruga-trag.hr/images/stories/iskustva/Slika%2005.jpg

1. Implant on the Soul. Used for "plugging in" of my "hybrid offspring" to my Soul (energy). The hybrid children were made from my sperm, which they were taking during abductions from my 16th year, and from ova of women who are unknown to me. They experimented with the sperm and female egg cells. So, my feeling was that the ring was used for sucking out energy from the Soul component.

2. This implant was placed in such a way to grow together with myself, while I grow in my life. It was installed on the location which corresponds to some of the chakras and it ends in my sexual organ. It was used to block and control this places and for syphoning out the sexual energy.

Implant from "The Boss" placed in the 6th month of the pregnancy, while I was still a fetus.

http://www.udruga-trag.hr/images/stories/iskustva/Slika%2006.jpg

• The breast plate which is hooked back to the spinal column. Used of control, or better to say, as a 'pressure' for lowering down awareness. The implant behaves like a collector of energy from all body's energy meridians. "The Boss" was first waiting for the others to place their implants, and then he placed his. While being under hypnosis, I was saying that all people were having this implant. I have got an insight and a feeling that it was really so.

Dark matter

http://www.udruga-trag.hr/images/stories/iskustva/Slika%2007.jpg

• I perceived that some sort of a dark matter was covering whole my skeleton and the cranium, except of the facial bones. It had some spherical shape with three points in the region of atlas. It was covering the body like a crude oil. I was under an impression that it was coming from another galaxy. Did not ask when it was installed and for what purpose.

Implants from Horus-Ra, (The Lord of the Rings?!?sic); unknown when it was placed.

http://www.udruga-trag.hr/images/stories/iskustva/Slika%2008.jpg

Rings on the legs and arms. “Bracelet” on the Mind. The rings where also present on the Spirit and the Mind, though, in somewhat different form. Used for control purposes. The bracelet seems to be designed for Mind control or for the purpose to block the formation of a bridge between the Soul and the Spirit.


to be continued...

[sms]

continued:

Implants detected at the 3rd session

Implants from greys, another type of mantides and a type of a high ranking reptilian. He seemed to be more powerful in the hierarchy than normal 'reps' (I felt it like “asura”, very arrogant and mean entity). This implant was placed into me 3-4 weeks prior to the session.

http://www.udruga-trag.hr/images/stories/iskustva/Slika%2009.jpg

Placed into the hips, the scrotum and the spinal column. Purpose: fear amplifier. It was meant to block recognition of the components, as well. However, it somehow was not functioning well on me.

Implant from Horus-Ra, PM, the Boss, the "eye in the glass-pyramid" and the installation was carried out by the "reptilian-asura". Installed in 38th year of life.

http://www.udruga-trag.hr/images/stories/iskustva/Slika%2010.jpg

These implants were very precisely designed and they were very hard to remove. They were located on my hands as "gloves" (1), on my feet as “shoes” (2) and, on my head there was also something like a “helmet with a mask” (3). “The helmet” contained inside tentacles which were branching out and spreading throughout the brain. The "helmet", "gloves" and "shoes" were connected by an energetic filament through the whole body. My spirit had on himself a sort of a helmet, too, which did not work. The helmet was not present on the Mind component, however, it had on himself something like a "yellow glasses". The Soul had "gloves" and "shoes". All these implants were eroding my will for living, causing depression and self-pity, destroying self-confidence, inducing laziness and apathy. The mask seemed to act as a trigger for lying.

Implant from Medusa and a gang of 47 greys.

http://www.udruga-trag.hr/images/stories/iskustva/Slika%2011.jpg

1. This is implant was placed by entity Medusa and we discovered it in the 1st session. I experienced it as if it was made of aluminum foil. It was hooked to joints of clavicles on one side and and the lower part of my stomach, on the other side.

2. It was placed in my 12th incarnation from entering PM, from below, and I entered him through some sort of meditation. This event happened before 39 incarnations. My first body was not PM. I started as a plane rock or a mineral and the number of my incarnations prior to entering into PM was pretty high. The implant was installed in several phases, from the 12th incarnation after entering PM to my 17th incarnation, when it became integrated and hooked to myself all the way till the moment we removed it through regressive hypnosis. At the moment we destroyed it, it ceased to exist in the now, past and the future. I was 5/6 year old when the implant, which I named "medusa," was installed into my body. The entity Medusa attended the event with a gang of 47 greys. The implant was installed through space/time and it is functioning through all incarnations after its integration. The implant is also developing through space/time and when finally developed, it remains in all further incarnations. All three components, Spirit, Mind and Soul had a filament which was installed on them, which was not working. These filaments belonged to the entity Medusa.

This entity, Medusa, placed also an implant in my knees which was designated to act as a sort of a magnet for negative energy. I did not draw that one as I forgot how it looks like.

3. Implant medusa from 4th session. I felt that this part was supposed to protect the implant No 2. I do not know who placed that one. I had a feeling that this implant acts as an outer layer, holder or a protective cover for medusa. It was located on my torso and its tentacles were ending in my back.

The Medusa, was often pretending to be an old woman or a female lover and it was hard for me to see her real appearance. Eventually, I managed to see it in the 3rd session, after we removed some of the implants which were preventing me to see clearly. The Medusa looks like as she was represented in the Greek mythology: she had four fingers, sharp-pointed teeth, a grayish snake like body, and on the head, she had strange hairs. She looks closely like that:

http://www.udruga-trag.hr/images/stories/iskustva/Slika%2012.jpg

Unfortunately, I was not able to find on internet any better image.

The implant placed by 6 greys, mantides, a female reptilian entity and human looking aliens with fair hairs, in white and blue uniforms who had insignia on left part of their breasts in the form of a red, five pointed star. This implant was not visual in the beginning, it was represented only by sound, so I was not able to locate it, at first. When I managed that, it became visual. It was installed in the 2nd year of my life.

http://www.udruga-trag.hr/images/stories/iskustva/Slika%2013.jpg

This implant was placed above my head to block access to my Higher self. It looks like the children's toy, a spin.

Implants from the 4th session:

Implants from fair haired "humans" in blue and white uniforms with insignia in the form of red, five pointed star. Placed in the 2nd year of my life.

http://www.udruga-trag.hr/images/stories/iskustva/Slika%2014.jpg

1. Remaining implant, the "spin," above the Spirit, Soul and Mind, from the 3rd session.

2. Implant placed by fair-haired "humans". It was located on the top of my head. During this session we were pretty disturbed by those forces, so we forgot to query the purpose of this implant. Due to the distraction activities from outside, I could not get the feeling of its purpose, as well. The filaments of the implant branched out throughout my body.

Until the end of the 4th session, we were busy with clean up of the implant remnants in my body, my Spirit, my Soul and my Mind; and locating remaining clones of mine and hybrid-children. These remnants, pieces or fragments, I did not draw, as they were just broken pieces, like a remaining tentacles, or a fragment of a broken ring, threads, fibres etc...

End of the article

***

Vladimir is now 40 years old. Below is an image of Horus-Ra he draw 20 years ago:


http://www.udruga-trag.hr/images/stories/iskustva/IMG_0003.jpg


...

[mahalall]

Sms-(insightful post- please don't allow this to disturb/distract your energy)

Kerry Cassidy in a recent interview with Micheal Hill-drew the similarity of Horus as being the bird like presentation of the Annunaki.
This image has brought thoughts of Garuda the mythical bird creature in the Mahabarata, The Garudas have kings and cities, and at least some of them have the magical power of changing into human form when they wish to have dealings with people. On some occasions Garuda kings have had romances with human women in this form.The Garuda are enemies to the nāga, a race of intelligent serpent- or dragon-like beings, whom they hunt (1)


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Garuda
http://www.americanfreedomradio.com/archive/Project-Camelot-32k-112812.mp3

[Chester]

....what I have read about this mythical character, is strangely related to these current times by the notorious Aleister Crowley but if we consider Horus' mother, Isis... and we look carefully at the myth's primary 4 characters, Osiris, Set and Horus and Isis, we see Isis is the only female.

If you are able to read the book entitled, the Master Game by Hancock and Bauval, you are presented with the possibility that "they" have been conducting a multi-generational effort to build monuments all over the globe in honor of... to me more than anything, Isis.

http://www.darkstar1.co.uk/mastergame.htm

Just to mention one tiny example, Hancock and Bauval make a good case that Paris is actually perhaps THE city on earth dedicated to Isis and named in Her honor. Now note, I capitalized the word "Her" in my last sentence and I will explain myself.

I see Isis as The most sacred representation of the Goddess (of the Goddess Tradition). And so I have to ask myself, how could such "evil" people be behind such an Honorarium or maybe I should ask, why? How evil can they actually be? Anyone who has done their own investigation has likely connected the dots of Isis to the Holy Mother as well as Mary Magdalen for example (just two of the many representations of the Goddess).

So I have been confused for years. Evil (mostly) men... the patriarchy... the secret societies... evil Satanists like Aleister Crowley... other dimensional entities, the Greys and then Reptilians and then somehow the tie in to the star Sirius... how can these dots possibly connect?

And now how does this get to Ra? and possibly - The Archons?

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archon

.........
Those who have studied Dragon traditions are aware that the Primal Dragon is the Goddess.

It is considered that our universe is an emanation of the Primal Dragon. If we consider Gnostic cosmology, we are informed of a creation metaphor that involves Sofia and her son, the Demiurge.

Some of us members here consider the Demiurge to be the King of the Archons as well as the being known as Satan.

Those who are in some Dragon societies consider Enki to be Satan. Enki was known to have been the master geneticist that created us, the earth primate / dragon being hybrid - the human being as we know ourselves to be today.

As the various disconnections fall by the wayside we begin to connect dots to a picture we somehow wish to reject because it takes us close to a scary truth... BUT, it is possible that this truth may actually and only be a gateway to an even deeper understanding about who/what we actually are. I sometimes like to believe I have had glimpses of this next level of understanding.

Chester

Just curious, I see some interesting connections in what you've shared. Could you clarify
"how these dots connect?"

You mention:
"we begin to connect dots to a picture we somehow wish to reject because it takes us close to a scary truth." What exactly is that "truth?" I have a hunch where you're going... but not entirely sure if I'm right. Could you clarify?

Thanks.

Hi Marin, I surely wanted to reply responsibly by now and delayed due to a drop in my clarity I thought was due to some sugar sneaking into my diet... well, it is actually a flu that came on fully last evening and I am in the midst of it now... quite nasty one too.

The connection is lost when I am in this physical state and so the delay in my response needs to be extended. I will say this, everything that is happening now (more than ever) seems to be accelerating and each and every detail appears magnified.

I attribute this to what I perceive to be a unification process of my conscious mind with the vast depths of my subconscious - and by no means do I mean fully... I am simply stating there appears to be a bridge I never had before and that I find the bridge distance shortening and the bridge width widening.

Words are inadequate and so I am using metaphor. I get this strange sense that it made sense I did not have such access to my subconscious before because I am noticing a correlation between the rise in my psi senses with the ever increasing unification process I am having with what I guess I better start calling my former subconscious... where the percentage of my own conscious realm (the realm my mind loves to play with) to my (and perhaps our) overall consciousness (which includes the vast sub conscious) is moving downward.

That I did not have this ability before seems to correlate to the reality I may not have had the maturity to use the ability properly... almost as if some external component is granting me this ability based on some strange set of tests I may have finally passed.

This idea fits into the "Soul Evolution" theory and thus, knowing I may have implants and/or hijackers and/or that I may still be in the midst of a full blown possession allows me the ability to not attach to any of those types of ideas (in fact any type of idea). I firmly believe possession is a 100% two way street and that it takes both the possessor and the possessed to be in agreement of the relationship at some level of each Spirit (or artificial) being's being. This is just my opinion and my opinion today and I may change my mind about this at any moment (as we all know I do all the time).

It has been considered a 5% conscious to 95% sub conscious ratio. This bridge seems to provide easier access to the 95% which allows me to pull through parts of this 95%, deal with it, reconcile myself with it and what we have left is a larger conscious %.

Modwiz is shaking his head at justonechapter... hahaha, I just can't help myself. I am having too much fun until my mind drifts to the reason for this thread which brings me right back down to earth (and perhaps below the surface as well).

I have a post coming about all this very, very soon. Let me get over this flu so the post comes through the clearest of filters (if much of any filter).

[sms]

People familiar with Dr Malanga cosmology, may have noted few inconsistencies in the above account on implants.

The entities like the “Boss” and “Medusa” and the “oil like substance”, have not been mentioned by Dr Malanga and „entering into the PM from below“, requires some further explanation. After I noted it, I asked Vladimir and the lady hypnotherapist from Croatia, who worked with him, to provide a bit more details about that.

The “Boss” seems to be an elusive entity turning up in various shapes. It goes from one shape into another, which deems most appropriate to scare away the host or elicit some empathy or compassion. Monster/dragon shape seems to be most common, however, it can turn into Jesus, Buddha a close member of your family, as well, particularly when cornered by the Soul (in the context of SIMBAD studio.) In Vladimir’s case, his Soul did not have much trouble to catch the PM and destroy him, however, dealing with the Boss required much more effort. At the end, the Boss turned into the figure of Vladimir’s mother, however, in this case it did not work as his Soul component destroyed it. The lady hypnotherapist said that several of her clients have encountered this entity in the context of SIMBAD exercise. She thinks that this entity controls and implants not only humans, but the members of some other species, like reptilians.

In fact, in the 2nd part of his Genesis I (still not translated into English), he said (as translated from Serbian translation):


The first creation was left to Adam Kadmon [PM] and his eventual equivalent who originates from the 2nd Creator. We do not know who this being is and in our interpretation, on our 3D Tree of life, we identified it as a question mark.

http://www.galaksija.com/images/gen-2c.jpg
Coscienza – consciousness
Secondo creatore – 2nd creator
Primo creatore – 1st creator
Anima secondo creatore – Soul of the 2nd creator
Uomo con anima – Man with a soul
Alieno incorporeo – Bodiless alien
Alieno corporeo – Alien with body
Uomo senza anima – Man without soul
Golem (at the bottom)

**
So, could “the Boss” fit there?!

"Medusa". Seems to be a sentient entity (although, it seems that no one archon works completely independently on human beings. There seems to be a hierarchy there and a common agenda?!) A parasite which seem to use implants on its hosts.

http://www.galaksija.com/images/medusa.jpg

„Dark, crude oil like substance“. This was the first time I have heard of that one. However, later it has been brought to my attention that this substance was known and discussed elsewhere as a “black goo” or - ”sentient fluid” (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iv-hJUOnLik)

„Entering into PM from below“. Dr Malanga stated that we were put in the half way of the creation, however, in Vladimir’s case (and several others I have heard of), he perceived that his evolution started from the first density (minerals) and then proceeded through the second (plants/animals) before he reached this, the third one, where he was hijacked by the PM. (Maybe, one of the most honest UFO investigators, Barbara Bartholic, was right when she said that „too much meditation could be an invitation for alien invasion,“ in – this book (http://galaksija.com/literatura/b_bartholic.pdf))

All these would correspond to the theory about the densities (http://glossary.cassiopaea.com/glossary.php?id=32) as levels of existence which are closely tied to one’s level of awareness. According to this theory, we start as units of consciousness from the first grade (density) of the „school“ and progress towards the second, the third etc. (In Eastern Gnosis there is a similar concept in terms of – „octaves“.) At some point, while working through the third grade a human being is supposed to acquire an individual Soul. Continuing with the same theory, after each „check out“ from the 3rd grade, a human being goes into the 5th density to contemplate his previous life experience and „recuperate“, before incarnating back. However, there seems to be a problem with that one, too?! The theory does not seem to hold the water entirely!? There seem to be riders/hijackers on the road. Soul thieves. E.g. under the SIMBAD context, when some abductees where first cleaned up from implants, AAM and entities and THEN projected back into their past life and the moments after their death in a previous life, many of them perceived a manipulation on the „other side“ which was similar to the manipulation on this side. E.g. some people were passionately hugged by PM who then separated their Soul-Mind-Spirit components and employed them in accordance with his liking; others where met by a Gandalf-like creature (“Growl”?) on the other side, and they were led to some sort of processing facility which looks like a boning room (facility for processing carcases) with hooks (they perceived their Souls being placed on the hooks, some packed into boxes…?!), slicing tables, conveyors...

Some archontic forces may meet their stock disguised as angels, etc... Here, it would be important to stress that most of regressions into past life are done without a prior decontamination of the client from implants, AAMs and other parasites. So, many stories about somebody’s past life experiences obtained in this way (without prior decontamination), in the SIMBAD context (which means - checked out after decontamination), proved to be just fairy tales, curtain memories or - installed memories. Many (all?...how many!?) human beings seem to be recycled, not reincarnated through some sort of a natural process.

This archontic intelligence, is cold, calculating, structural (baroque and morose, as Castaneda would describe it in terms of the „predator’s mind,“ which we all share). As it is devoid of the Soul consciousness, so it must be mechanical. Artificial. (AI). Could be run by a „supercomputer“, as well. And, maybe, it is!? (As John Keel implied in his last book The Eight Tower (http://galaksija.com/literatura/eigth_tower.pdf); or like the concept expressed in the movie Prometheus...). As, such, it could run beings, devices, infrastructure, anything and anybody what is and who is connected to it. It is an entropic intelligence.

On the other side, it seems that the Soul consciousness, as a creative intelligence, has the potential to overcome the entropy.

…

[eaglespirit]

That I did not have this ability before seems to correlate to the reality I may not have had the maturity to use the ability properly... almost as if some external component is granting me this ability based on some strange set of tests I may have finally passed.



I certainly can relate, Chester...Thank You!

And keep the posts coming as they are coming, they are flowing just fine, imho...I'll take care of Modwiz : )

[Chester]

A brief story (yes I can be brief... even with a reasonably complex story).

Around Christmas, 2010, I had a friend visit me in Panama. We got to know each other better than ever before and so I shared with him my view regarding synchronicity and how it seemed to be the "impersonal miracle" in that two or more observers could share the experience of a synchronicity but that the synchronicity appeared to come from an outside agency (as opposed to one or more who participated in observing the experience).

One of the components to my theory was that enthusiasm seemed to drive the phenomena and that when two or more sentient beings were involved, the the amplitude of a synchronicity increased.

Let me explain amplitude (perhaps this post won't be so short after all? Sorry, Modwiz) - amplitude can be based one one or more variants. For example, the number of events within a synchronicity string is one form of amplitude. Another is what I call the profundity factor - this requires the observers to be able to agree to the degree of meaning of a synchronicity. Another measure of amplitude is in the mathematical improbability of the event or string of events.

Well, here was a nice one. I already had my friend, Robert, rather buttered up and so I was on a high at the time as well. I left home early that morning and went to the Marriott Hotel and received a parking ticket which had three numbers on it which, when added together equaled 19. Since I am partial to this number for many reasons, I though this interesting and I actually kept the ticket. Upon my return home I entered the elevator alone. I lived on the 33rd floor and so was anticipating the long ride up when it stopped at one of the other parking garage floors. In entered an nice young lady who pushed the button for the floor 19.

When I got to my floor I entered full of energy and proceeded to tell Robert the cool synchronicity and showed him my parking ticket. That night, we decided to meet another friend of mine and his then GF for dinner. When we arrived at the restaurant, the valet gave me a paper number and Yes... it was 19. I showed it to Robert and we both had a laugh. Suddenly my friends showed up and we told them the 19 synchronicity story. They (of course) thought we were a little weird. After the dinner, my friends suggested we head over to the Veneto Casino and when we got there, they handed me a valet ticket - the number was 28919. I showed it to all my friends that it ended in 19 and Robert laughed and the other friend and his GF had that strange look like they had seen a ghost.

Then I looked more closely at the ticket and realized the first three numbers added together also equaled 19. I pointed that out as well and the two friends left shaking their heads... Robert and I went upstairs to gamble and I foolishly went to the craps table instead of heading over to the roulette wheel where they have Red 19 as a selection... haha.

Now, recently I met Robert for lunch and mentioned that story and he remembered it well. After I left him I took a taxi over to a Walmart and when I arrived, the meter read 1,900 colones.

You can't make this stuff up. But what you can do is, by generating enthusiasm, generate the fertile ground from which synchronicity experiences can arise.

So why this story in the Horus-Ra thread?

Ra is a funny word. It is the 18th letter and the first letter of the English alphabet. Some may know I have sight in only my right eye. My wife suggests I see enough with one eye. I see a lot. I see that R (18) and A (1) = 19.

Horus = 81 (do the numbers) 81 is 9 squared. 19 / 9 is my birth day and month. In the Truman Show one sees on the cover day 10,909... take out the zeros and you have 19 9.

Look at the 9th Sefiroth (Yesod) and one sees the following - YES and OD Yes can break down to Y = 25 and 2+5 =7, E = 5 and S = 19. By reversing the order you get 1957 which is my birth year. OD = 15+4 which equals 19 and Yesod (as mentioned above) is the 9th Sephiroth, thus that particular Sephiroth, with just the slightest rearrangement of order equals my birthday including the year.

Now why am I sharing all these things? I am simply showing an example of how, if one pays very close attention to the details that flash before their mind's eye, and one applies somewhat of a code they make between themselves and the all that arises within one's awareness, and that one does this over 35 or so years, one might have quite an elaborate code established... and if one does that, one can learn, as I have, to have a constant running dialogue with one's perceived reality. This is when "you," an individual Spirit being, are able to converse with the universe.

I am not alone in having cultivated this ability. I have found that the health of my physical body vehicle effects how well I am able to experience this communication. This is, in part, why I finally went on that serious cleanse effort recommended by Houman and why I cut out all animal products... I felt the energies I experienced from eating animal products negatively effected the degree to which I consciously experienced this connectivity. I found my theory (for myself... I am not speaking for anyone else nor could I) was true.

Now, what good does it do one to have the conscious experience with this connection? It helped me realize I am a quantum being. That I connect with all, indeed at my core am all and at the same time I am just one example of myself... a tiny and very finite grain of sand. "Just a drop of water in an endless sea" as Kansas sung. But as Krishnamurti pointed out, how would water know it is water? Of course he was referring to the fact a water molecule was connected only to other water molecules, so how could it know there is anything else but what it is and thus then, how would water know it is something called water as opposed to something else?

But I know I am a quantum being and I know this because I have discovered others who I believe are quantum beings but yet do not know it. I spent all my life searching for who/what I am because I was not satisfied with the wife and kids, job and the house with the white picket fence and who was going to win the next election and if the Cowboys would beat the Giants next Sunday and if life as we know it was going to end on December 21, 2012 (or next spring) for most if not all of us.

Instead I spent my life finding out who/what I was (and thus am) and one thing I found out was that I actually create my reality experience.

And this I know for a fact - I actually create 100% every single thing I experience moment to moment. I am the sole dreamer of my dream. And yet, knowing that, I still... for whatever reason... haven't figured out this one thing - something perhaps that may simply be known as an unknown within the scope of Love - I want the dreams of others to be as wonderful (or even more wonderful) than mine.

And this want expands to those who some amongst us consider to be suffering and suffering not of their own conscious decision to suffer.

Some who are somehow caught up in the dark side of what has been highlighted within this thread.

I tried very hard to explore a comprehensive solution last September... no one was particularly interested. Part of my solution involved the most ludicrous (cost prohibitive) efforts anyways and though I don't see limits in this regard, probably most if not all the rest of the sentient being inhabitants of earth would probably see it that way...

OK, but I will not come off my position that any negative energies directed towards the archontic forces feed the monster and only make it stronger. Just like in the movie, the 5th Element - when they saw the dark force in the beginning of the movie and so they attacked it with their weapons... what did it do? It just grew stronger and then targeted the source of the attack - planet Earth.

Its my solid opinion we will only overcome this issue by understanding it.

I believe my post will come forth in the morning - a post that presents some understanding (of course, all and only understanding from my own point of view). I won't expect a single person to agree with any of it, but I once heard someone's intelligent quote that just because you are in a minority of one in believing in a truth, that truth may still be the truth... something like that.

Time for sleep. justone

[eaglespirit]

experience, acknowledgement, gratitude, awareness...creation

Unconditional Love with Wisdom in Action

You are sharing Your Own Way, Chester...and it brings clarity to many more now.
that Clarity becomes the catalyst for Worldwide Synchronicities
ALL the rules change to a Higher Rhythm
Aho!

[Chester]

How do I go about a post which in true Chester style is going to be monster yet cannot be done any other way? Just do it.

Hopefully those who have read enough of my posts are aware that I have had a relationship with one or more entities, may be aware that I am fully convinced one of these entities is of this Horus-Ra variety and that I may have dealt with the one or more entities such that either I have “gotten rid of them” or have somehow attained the upper ground on my little friend (or friends) or that i am simply delusional. I am reasonable confident that the experiences I have had up until now with other dimensional entities and perhaps entities which can implant physically in our 3D world has been real.

The most incredible result of all these experiences is developing what I call a “talent” where I can converse with the one or more voices in my head and simultaneously experience a clearly obvious reflective arising within my outer reality experience as if reality itself has joined the conversation. I will state this again with different words. For years I have been experiencing increasingly where I am able to have a conversation in my head, generate an enthusiasm as to the content and implications and then receive (experience) what appears to be a confirmation of sorts that what I was “thinking” about was indeed true and that “god” was telling me so by an arising in my awareness of a massive, all but impossible synchronicity experience within my five sense awareness.

If one understands what Eric (dot Ik dot) has been sharing about who/what “I” might be which was echoed by Dr. Malanga with only one word change, from “I” to “We” (and note dot Ik dot spoke primarily for himself as I try and do... we all decide for ourselves essentially what is “true” (relatively truth in this sense - pie’n’eal’s relative vs absolute truth exploration comes to mind) one begins to get a clue.

I now know that this type of experience is simply what a relatively highly realized quantum being can so experience but there’s a major catch to it. There is no “external god thingie” talking back to “me.” That road leads to messiahship and that road is a dead end in every way you end up dead.

What I believe now that I am experiencing is my bi-locality in a highly active state and doing so consciously - pure and simple. That I have somehow taken on one or more non-physical beings that are able to enter into thought exchange (even to the point I hear voices and I speak inside my head with these voices) has been quite an adventure which somehow up until now I have survived.

When I add into the mix the additional consideration that what may be one or more of these voices is simply physical implants which are able to simulate what appears to be communication with non-physical entities, then one can imagine the complexity in trying to figure out what is what. When exploring Truman Cash’s material I became exposed to the various implants he was aware of, some being “mind implants.” John Lash Lamb has stated he believes the Archons are a “mind disease.” Amzer-Zo (if I correctly recall) has posted material here about some sort of “mind parasite” that has some name which I am unable to recall at this time, but is a well known mind disease.

My synchronicity experiences pointed specifically to the Horus-Ra entity and I was able to connect dots directly to the 7th Archon in one of the gnostic cosmologies (where there are only 7 “chief” archons... does the 7 arch angels ring any bells?) and when we look at sacred numbers we see the progression of one to three (the Trinity) to Seven and then to 13, 19, 37 and then 73 (and they extend further up... but I digress, apologies. These critters sometimes like to show off I suspect.

sms has been posting of late expanding upon the various entities which we may be involved with and none of them seem very benevolent if you ask me.

So what the heck is really going on here? Strangely my personal experience has completely changed since just under a year ago when I found myself hanging onto a thin, steel rail on the 33rd floor of my apartment in Panama when a violent and forceful voice was shouting at me to “kill myself now” to save the world. One of those events where the moment by moment experience lives within me like a movie I had seen 100 times in a row. I still get shivers when I think about those few seconds after I had scrambled back inside that window at the shear insanity of the moment and even more that strangely I did not slip... almost as if I went through some other worldly test – Egyptian Mystery School, Panama style? Delusions? I have shared less then 5% of my experiences... some I shake my head at the thought of sharing as somehow I doubt anyone would believe them and so perhaps their best left between me and “that.”

Yet today, I live a very peaceful life and yet also today, I still seem to have one or more relationships with these “voices.” Am I delusional still? Am I just imagining these voices now? When one of the voices suggests a something that generates a form such as a number and then within seconds that number is flashed on my television (an example of a simple synchronicity – note I have well over 100 each and every day now and most far more improbable than the example I just mentioned) am I “possessed” or am I simply in some “relationship” with something that is not “me” in the local sense of this specific Spirit/soul/mind/body experience?

Does this make me dangerous or evil? That twice I have been informed through what some might call a sixth sense” and yet others might question the information perhaps came from these entities about two horrific events, 9/11 and 7/7 – both events I ranted about prior to their occurrence, never had I done so about any other event before or other than these two. I actually told myself (and/or my little friends) I have no interest in such “information” anyways as I am uninterested in being some famous “psychic” that actually is an imposter as the info is coming from other entities and the info is never enough to be able to identify and prevent the event so what good is any of it?

Would I be labeled by some in this community as possessed? Full blown possession? Or, have I simply found a way to live symbiotically with one or more beings that may not be my immediate self. Is this possibly the solution for someone like me? Simply accept what is? Simply admit, “I like this experience as it is.” And note to the self (my core, Spirit being or spiritual identity if you will, “and I have found that alcohol and drugs cause my experience to enter into a direction which becomes destructive for others and eventually self-destructive.”

Through my 49 years of conscious experience with at least one “entity” where I believe I have reclaimed the sovereignty of my “soul” and yet where I consciously allow what may be one or more “souless” entities the opportunity to experience what it is like to have a soul, am I treading in dangerous waters?

Reminds me of Pinocchio a bit... am I playing Geppetto now? After being Pinocchio most of my life? (My nose got extremely long at times).

So what’s the point about all these ramblings? What am I doing by sharing this info that probably no one will even bother to completely read.

Because I want to make sure folks know that I am exactly what I am. I am me, Chester, and yet I may also be “compromised” as some call it by allowing the co-existing relationship of one or more entities.

Thus whatever i write should be taken with a big grain of salt as they say. But when I think of my friend, dot Ik dot, all of me is simply... me. The entities I might be entertaining, the very reality I experience, the very reality we co-create and where a drop of God meets another drop of God in relationship... as I see us and all this to be.

So i am setting up this post I am about to share... a post that I have been writing in my head for a few weeks now (and perhaps with the help of one or more little friends – me not knowing if they be good or bad or ugly or... just another shade of “me” which I have come to love and respect. Where I am now perfected, whole, beyond destruction... where “I” can make a mistake because I make them perfectly, where I can look you in your eyes with the one good eye I have left and see only one thing that has many labels but is all and only me... and see “you” (me) through a single lens at all times, the lens of love.

I love Sundays... my upbringing (programming) assists in this regard. Sundays – where some go to their churches and others set the board up for the afternoon’s NFL games and where some, like me... write up weird posts which somehow don’t get me banned (so far). My next post in Horus-Ra will answer your questions, Marin and a wee bit more – it is coming... and soon - it will address the heart of the matter upon which this thread (I believe) has been focused upon. I see no other way to go...

Love to All and Enjoy the Great Day – justoneman

[Jeffrey]

-Na9-jV_OJI

Excerpt from Wikipedia (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Daimonic):








"DAEMONIC

In psychology, the daimonic refers to a natural human impulse within everyone to affirm, assert, perpetuate, and increase the self to its complete totality. If each Self undergoes a process of individuation, an involuntary and natural development towards individual maturity and harmony with collective human nature, then its driver is the daimonic, the force which seeks to overcome the obstacles to development, whatever the cost—both guide and guardian. Rollo May writes that the daimonic is "any natural function which has the power to take over the whole person... The daimonic can be either creative or destructive, but it is normally both... The daimonic is obviously not an entity but refers to a fundamental, archetypal function of human experience -- an existential reality". The daimonic is seen as an essentially undifferentiated, impersonal, primal force of nature which arises from the ground of being rather than the self as such.

The demands of the daimonic force upon the individual can be unorthodox, frightening, and overwhelming. With its obligation to protect the complete maturation of the individual and the unification of opposing forces within the Self, the inner urge can come in the form of a sudden journey (either intentional or serendipitous), a psychological illness, or simply neurotic and off-center behavior. Jung writes, "The daimon throws us down, makes us traitors to our ideals and cherished convictions — traitors to the selves we thought we were." Ultimately, it is the will of man to achieve his humanity, but since parts of his humanity may be deemed unacceptable and disowned, its demands are too often resisted. It is no wonder Yeats described it as that "other Will". Confrontation with the daimonic can be considered similar to "shadow-work".

While similar to several other psychological terms, noteworthy differences exist. The daimonic is often improperly confused with the term demonic. May introduced the daimonic to psychology as a concept designed to rival the terms 'devil' and 'demonic'. He believed the term demonic to be unsatisfactory because of our tendency, rooted in Judeo-Christian mythology, to project power outside of the self and onto devils and demons. The daimonic is also similar to Jung's shadow, but is viewed as less differentiated. A pitfall of the Jungian doctrine of the shadow is the temptation to project evil onto this relatively autonomous 'splinter personality' and thus unnecessarily fragment the individual and obviate freedom and responsibility. Finally, by comparison to Freud's death instinct (Thanatos), the daimonic is seen as less one-sided."

END EXCERPT

BEGIN NEW EXCERPT from http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vida_alien/alien_archons15.htm (some interesting nuggets in there)






THE LION’S GAZE
One of the most beautiful teachings in Buddhism is called “The Lion’s Gaze.”

The following example is given as an illustration:
when we throw a stick around a dog, the dog runs after the stick, but when we throw a stick around a lion, the lion runs after us.

The throwing of the stick in this example represents when an uncomfortable, afflictive emotion inside of us gets triggered. When we are triggered, it is as if a button inside of us has been pushed which activates an unconscious, compulsive knee-jerk reflex.

Running after the stick like the dog, which is to indulge in and “act out” being triggered, is to put our attention outside of ourselves.

This is to relate to what is triggering us in the outside world as “the problem.”

From this point of view, if only what was triggering us in the outside world would stop, we would feel better and the problem would be solved. Having the gaze of the lion, however, if we become triggered by something, we turn our gaze within ourselves and self-reflect, looking at whatever it is within us that has gotten activated.

The lion is not afraid to go right to the source of the trigger, which is never outside, but always within ourselves.

Assuming the fearless gaze of the lion, we relate to the situation that has triggered us as a gift, as it has helped us access a part of ourselves that up until now has been unconscious, and hence hidden.

END EXCERPT

Another cool link ...

-------> http://www.zaporacle.com/a-gnostic-view-of-mind-parasites/ <-------

[Flash]

Human are a virus: may be we can become the good guts bacterias, balancing and enriching the planet....

[Houman]

Human are a virus: may be we can become the good guts bacterias, balancing and enriching the planet....

19597



"
I was recently told of an African tribe that does the most beautiful thing.
When someone does something hurtful and wrong, they take the person to the center of town, and the entire tribe comes and surrounds him. For two days they’ll tell the man every good thing he has ever done.
The tribe believes that every human being comes into the world as GOOD, each of us desiring safety, love, peace, happiness.
But sometimes in the pursuit of those things people make mistakes. The community sees misdeeds as a cry for help.
They band together for the sake of their fellow man to hold him up, to reconnect him with his true Nature, to remind him who he really is, until he fully remembers the truth from which he'd temporarily been disconnected: "I AM GOOD".
"

[Beren]

Human are a virus: may be we can become the good guts bacterias, balancing and enriching the planet....

We are not.
Just heavily unbalanced children of God.
Other children who were created with other tasks in mind has stranded their own ways and meddled in our growing up in body and on Earth.

We came here to fulfill the perfection in both ways-physical and spiritual. To join both in perfect harmony and BE God`s experience and ours in totality.

Beings either have physical or spiritual experience ,rarely both if any at the same time. In the most of the cases beings get glimpses of the other side , be they in spirit form or in body.

We came as ones who will be the perfect union of both with unimaginable talents and power. No wonder why we were early on mislead by some beings and powers and wills who hunched of whom we are in essence and greatly desired our place and to rule over us. They saw us as enemies or usurpers of what is theirs.

Hence early on attacks and lies.
But I`m not afraid for us.

Human kind or mankind is made of God and we carry the original light imprinted in our very being- for this holy union. Perfect man and perfect God-all in one body which is physical and spiritual energy combined along with a soul fully aware of who it is and the power it wields- in body and in spirit.

[Daughter of Time]

Human are a virus: may be we can become the good guts bacterias, balancing and enriching the planet....

Some humans on this planet behave like viruses and parasites, but I believe that's because they've fallen prey to programs, implants, manipulations, traumas, belief systems and all things stemming from the dark side.

I believe that human beings in their natural, unadulterated state have great potential. But we'll never know that unless we're freed from the programs, implants, manipulations, traumas belief systems, etc., etc., etc.,

[Jeffrey]

This is interesting!

EXCERPTS FROM WIKIPEDIA




Bicameralism (the philosophy of "two-chamberedness") is a hypothesis in psychology that argues that the human brain once assumed a state in which cognitive functions were divided between one part of the brain which appears to be "speaking", and a second part which listens and obeys—a bicameral mind. The term was coined by psychologist Julian Jaynes, who presented the idea in his 1976 book The Origin of Consciousness in the Breakdown of the Bicameral Mind, wherein he made the case that a bicameral mentality was the normal and ubiquitous state of the human mind only as recently as 3000 years ago.

Julian Jaynes (February 27, 1920 – November 21, 1997) was an American psychologist, best known for his book The Origin of Consciousness in the Breakdown of the Bicameral Mind (1976), in which he argued that ancient peoples were not conscious.

Jaynes defines "consciousness" more narrowly than most philosophers. Jaynes' definition of consciousness is synonymous with what philosophers call "meta-consciousness" or "meta-awareness" i.e. awareness of awareness, thoughts about thinking, desires about desires, beliefs about beliefs. This form of reflection is also distinct from the kinds of "deliberations" seen in other higher animals such as crows insofar as Jaynesian consciousness is dependent on linguistic cognition.

Jaynes wrote that ancient humans before roughly 1000BC were not reflectively meta-conscious and operated by means of automatic, nonconscious habit-schemas. Instead of having meta-consciousness, these humans were constituted by what Jaynes calls the "bicameral mind". For bicameral humans, when habit did not suffice to handle novel stimuli and stress rose at the moment of decision, neural activity in the "dominant" (left) hemisphere was modulated by auditory verbal hallucinations originating in the so-called "silent" (right) hemisphere (particularly the right temporal cortex), which were heard as the voice of a chieftain or god and immediately obeyed.

Jaynes wrote, "[For bicameral humans], volition came as a voice that was in the nature of a neurological command, in which the command and the action were not separated, in which to hear was to obey." Jaynes argued that the change from bicamerality to consciousness (linguistic meta-cognition) occurred over a period of ten centuries beginning around 1000 BC. The selection pressure for Jaynesian consciousness as a means for cognitive control is due, in part, to chaotic social disorganizations and the development of new methods of behavioral control such as writing.

END EXCERPT

Sources (with critical responses):

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bicameralism_(psychology)

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Julian_Jaynes

This makes me think of archetypes, consciousness, dusty plasma (EM fields, Persinger, etc), the evolution of the human brain (also, it's relationship with the subconscious and the astral) and well, this thread (alien dreaming, fractal brain, Gaia Mythos, etc).

See also:

Bicameralism and Theology
(http://philosophyandpsychology.com/?p=1166)
and

The Hypothetical Evolution of Hallucinatory Self-Regulation (http://philosophyandpsychology.com/?p=1083)

THE FOLLOWING EXCERPTS ARE FROM http://deoxy.org/alephnull/jaynes.htm




Jaynes adduces evidence for this astonishing hypothesis from several sources. One is the "voices" heard by schizophrenic patients, which Jaynes interprets as a throwback to the bicameral mind of ancient times. Another is evidence from neurosurgery, where patients hear "voices" upon having their brains electrically stimulated. Another is the polytheistic gods of ancient civilizations, which spoke directly and intimately to individuals:

"Who then were these gods who pushed men about like robots and sang epics through their lips? They were voices whose speech and directions could be as distinctly heard by the Iliadic heroes as voices are heard by certain epileptic and schizophrenic patients...The gods were organizations of the central nervous system"(73-4).

Jaynes suggests that each person had his own individual "god", which always told them what to do. The theory further accounts for why the gods were so naturalistic and anthropomorphic, rather than supernatural and otherworldly.

Where did the gods go, then? Jaynes proposes that a series of unprecedented environmental stresses in the second millennium B.C. forced the two halves of the brain to merge into unicamerality. (This was a cultural, rather than a biological, transformation, Jaynes notes.) The stresses might have included natural disasters (the story of the Flood comes to mind), population growth, forced migrations, warfare, trade, and the development of writing. A common denominator among all these is the introduction of complexity and difference, things the bicameral mind deals with only with difficulty. Jaynes suggests, among other things, that traders in contact with other cultures might have been forced to develop a "protosubjective consciousness" to cope with the gods of unfamiliar people.

Jaynes suggests that the unprecedented stresses of the 2nd millennium B.C. forced the individual into isolation, within which a sense of I-ness appeared to fill the void left by the inadequacy of the god. This hypothesis posits a relatively homogeneous and stress-free existence prior to the development of consciousness. In short, Jaynes must posit that there really was an Eden, from which humanity Fell.

END EXCERPTS

[Jeffrey]

Now this is fascinating!

EXCERPTS FROM WIKIPEDIA [emphasis added]





A holon (Greek: ὅλον, holon neuter form of ὅλος, holos "whole") is something that is simultaneously a whole and a part. The word was coined by Arthur Koestler in his book The Ghost in the Machine (1967, p. 48). Koestler was compelled by two observations in proposing the notion of the holon. The first observation was influenced by Nobel Prize winner Herbert A. Simon's parable of the two watchmakers, wherein Simon concludes that complex systems will evolve from simple systems much more rapidly if there are stable intermediate forms present in that evolutionary process than if they are not present. The second observation was made by Koestler himself in his analysis of hierarchies and stable intermediate forms in both living organisms and social organizations. He concluded that, although it is easy to identify sub-wholes or parts, wholes and parts in an absolute sense do not exist anywhere. Koestler proposed the word holon to describe the hybrid nature of sub-wholes and parts within in vivo systems. From this perspective, holons exist simultaneously as self-contained wholes in relation to their sub-ordinate parts, and dependent parts when considered from the inverse direction.

Koestler also says holons are autonomous, self-reliant units that possess a degree of independence and handle contingencies without asking higher authorities for instructions. These holons are also simultaneously subject to control from one or more of these higher authorities. The first property ensures that holons are stable forms that are able to withstand disturbances, while the latter property signifies that they are intermediate forms, providing a context for the proper functionality for the larger whole.

Finally, Koestler defines a holarchy as a hierarchy of self-regulating holons that function first as autonomous wholes in supra-ordination to their parts, secondly as dependent parts in sub-ordination to controls on higher levels, and thirdly in coordination with their local environment.

A holon is a system (or phenomenon) which is an evolving self-organizing dissipative structure, composed of other holons, whose structures exist at a balance point between chaos and order. It is maintained by the throughout of matter–energy and information–entropy connected to other holons and is simultaneously a whole in and itself at the same time being nested within another holon and so is a part of something much larger than itself. Holons range in size from the smallest subatomic particles and strings, all the way up to the multiverse, comprising many universes. Individual humans, their societies and their cultures are intermediate level holons, created by the interaction of forces working upon us both top-down and bottom-up. On a non-physical level, words, ideas, sounds, emotions—everything that can be identified—is simultaneously part of something, and can be viewed as having parts of its own, similar to sign in regard of semiotics. Defined in this way, holons are related to the concept of autopoiesis (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Autopoiesis), especially as it was developed in the application of Stafford Beer to second-order cybernetics and viable system theory, but also Niklas Luhmann in his social systems theory.

Since a holon is embedded in larger wholes, it is influenced by and influences these larger wholes. And since a holon also contains subsystems, or parts, it is similarly influenced by and influences these parts. Information flows bidirectionally between smaller and larger systems as well as rhizomatic contagion. When this bidirectionality of information flow and understanding of role is compromised, for whatever reason, the system begins to break down: wholes no longer recognize their dependence on their subsidiary parts, and parts no longer recognize the organizing authority of the wholes. Cancer may be understood as such a breakdown in the biological realm.

A hierarchy of holons is called a holarchy. The holarchic model can be seen as an attempt to modify and modernise perceptions of natural hierarchy.

Types of holons

Individual holon
An individual holon possesses a dominant monad; that is, it possesses a definable "I-ness". An individual holon is discrete, self-contained, and also demonstrates the quality of agency, or self-directed behavior. The individual holon, although a discrete and self-contained whole, is made up of parts; in the case of a human, examples of these parts would include the heart, lungs, liver, brain, spleen, etc. When a human exercises agency, taking a step to the left, for example, the entire holon, including the constituent parts, moves together as one unit.

Social holon
A social holon does not possess a dominant monad; it possesses only a definable "we-ness", as it is a collective made up of individual holons. In addition, rather than possessing discrete agency, a social holon possesses what is defined as nexus agency. An illustration of nexus agency is best described by a flock of geese. Each goose is an individual holon, the flock makes up a social holon. Although the flock moves as one unit when flying, and it is "directed" by the choices of the lead goose, the flock itself is not mandated to follow that lead goose. Another way to consider this would be collective activity that has the potential for independent internal activity at any given moment.

Artifacts
American Philosopher Ken Wilber includes Artifacts in his theory of holons. Artifacts are anything (e.g. a statue or a piece of music) that is created by either an individual holon or a social holon. While lacking any of the defining structural characteristics - agency; self-maintenance; I-ness; Self Transcendence - of the previous two holons, Artifacts are useful to include in a comprehensive scheme due to their potential to replicate aspects of and profoundly affect (via, say interpretation) the previously described holons. Artifacts are made up individual or social holons (e.g. a statue is made up atoms).

The development of Artificial Intelligence may force one to question where the line should be drawn between the individual holon and the artifact.



END EXCERPTS

Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Holon_(philosophy)

[Jeffrey]

In the same vein as the two previous posts ...

EXCERPTS FROM WIKIPEDIA

Morphic field

"Morphic field" is a term introduced by Sheldrake. He proposes that there is a field within and around a "morphic unit" which organizes its characteristic structure and pattern of activity. According to Sheldrake, the "morphic field" underlies the formation and behaviour of "holons" and "morphic units", and can be set up by the repetition of similar acts or thoughts. The hypothesis is that a particular form belonging to a certain group, which has already established its (collective) "morphic field", will tune into that "morphic field". The particular form will read the collective information through the process of "morphic resonance", using it to guide its own development. This development of the particular form will then provide, again through "morphic resonance", a feedback to the "morphic field" of that group, thus strengthening it with its own experience, resulting in new information being added (i.e. stored in the database). Sheldrake regards the "morphic fields" as a universal database for both organic (genetic) and abstract (mental) forms.

That a mode of transmission of shared informational patterns and archetypes might exist did gain some tacit acceptance when it was proposed as the theory of the collective unconscious by renowned psychiatrist Carl Jung. According to Sheldrake, the theory of "morphic fields" might provide an explanation for Jung's concept as well. Also, he agrees that the concept of akashic records, term from Vedas representing the "library" of all the experiences and memories of human minds (souls) through their physical lifetime, can be related to "morphic fields", since one's past (an akashic record) is a mental form, consisting of thoughts as simpler mental forms (all processed by the same brain), and a group of similar or related mental forms also have their associated (collective) "morphic field". (Sheldrake's view on memory-traces is that they are non-local, and not located in the brain.)

Morphic resonance

Essential to Sheldrake's model is the hypothesis of morphic resonance. This is a feedback mechanism between the field and the corresponding forms of morphic units. The greater the degree of similarity, the greater the resonance, leading to habituation or persistence of particular forms. So, the existence of a morphic field makes the existence of a new similar form easier.

Sheldrake proposes that the process of morphic resonance leads to stable morphic fields, which are significantly easier to tune into. He suggests that this is the means by which simpler organic forms synergetically self-organize into more complex ones, and that this model allows a different explanation for the process of evolution itself, as an addition to Darwin's evolutionary processes of selection and variation.

Morphogenetic field

For the concept in developmental biology, see Morphogenetic field.

Morphogenetic fields are defined by Sheldrake as the subset of morphic fields which influence, and are influenced by living things.

The term [morphic fields] is more general in its meaning than morphogenetic fields, and includes other kinds of organizing fields in addition to those of morphogenesis; the organizing fields of animal and human behaviour, of social and cultural systems, and of mental activity can all be regarded as morphic fields which contain an inherent memory.
—Rupert Sheldrake, The Presence of the Past (Chapter 6, page 112)

END EXCERPTS

Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rupert_Sheldrake

[DNA]

The Taittiriya Upanishad describes the five affected bodies with which our untouchable immortal soul resides.


1. Anna Maya Kosha: The body made of physical matter

2. Prana Maya Kosha: The body made of vital energy

3. Mano Maya Kosha: The body of thought energy

4. Vijnana Maya Kosha: The body of higher intelligence

5. Ananda Maya Kosha: The body of mystical awareness


http://t1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSfgMJHHjxY1MbtDYQxeJWTpowdVf4H3 6TfKm_M-twd0LwBPUNSOQ


Now, though I don't believe in a soul harvester that sucks down our soul if we let's say walk into the light tunnel upon death, let me clarify that I absolutely think there are mechanisms in place that feed on the residuals of our soul.

It is my belief that this feeding takes place on these extra energy bodies that are associated with our soul, and that these extra energy bodies, though folks are a tad oblivious to them are not the same thing as the soul. As a matter of fact these aspects atrophy with age and neglect, and in fact die and disintergrate with the body upon death.
I just want to reiterate that the energy bodies are not part of the immortal soul.
They are part of the mortal coil, and they are going to die.

This small but very important difference is very significant to me. And to the point of this thread I think.

Edgar Cayce and many others told of the fact that we are multidimensional beings, and it is to this I am pointing.
It may very well be the case that we are indeed stuck in a matrix of sorts, and that the reason for our limited awareness and atrophied energy bodies is the result of organized forces feeding upon them.


I find this intriguing to no end because of a powerfull vision I once had.
In the vision I had actualized momentarilly one of my atrophied energy bodies.

Which one I do not know, all I know is that when I looked from the eyes of this body I saw not the world we know but a world much like how the matrix is portrayed.
And in this world I saw fields of human sized coccoons with humans inside, not physical bodies, but the energy bodies that apparrantly are in fact multidimensional and are kind of in other dimensions.

And this is the freaky thing, a being was acting as a worker or harvester of sorts, and I described it as a stick man. The being looked like a humanoid version of the walking stick insect. This is not to far off from what the Horus Ra being was described as looking.
I posted this on a thread here on June 13th 2011
The Horus Ra thread was started Feb 18th 2012
I obviously was not influenced by this thread when I wrote about the experience.
A Brief Multidimensional Encounter (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?22614-Holographically-Projected-Human-Alien-Healers&p=243156&viewfull=1#post243156)


It is my belief that there may in fact be multiple forces acting in accord so to speak.
A different force for each energy body.
A different tactic or manuever for each different vibration of the energy body.
A multi-pronged attack.


http://img68.imageshack.us/img68/8247/grey081406bfa5.jpg


I think the depections Dr. Malanga displays are unnerving to say the least.
But just as unnerving is the idea of the shadow being.
And more pervasive and more inclusive in my opinion is this pantheon of parasites headed by the arch-parasite if you will.
It is this force which propels and regulates the forces who wish to by-pass reincarnation and escape the natural order of the universe.

I'm sure many beings of many different races through out our galaxy and then some have joined it.
As such we can get many different forms for which we attribute the negative race of aliens perpetuating parasitism on our race, but in reality they all share this same shadow master.

Dr. Malanga stated
So, the transdimensional form is Horus, the dark entity within is Ra. It is in actuality nothing more than a black shadow or dot

I find this intriguing to no end. Dr. Malanga further contends that


Ra is a dark entity coming from another Universe, a universe archetypally situated behind our universe. There is dark out there, no physical bodies, no light, no love, no souls. This Ra entity places implants on the tailbone, below the sacrum, from where he hangs on to the abductee’s body, parasiting the persona and performing a perverse type of mind control. Ra may come and go to his liking.


This stuff blows me away, when I was reading the Wendelle Steven's book "UFO CONTACT FROM IARGA" I was blown away when the contactee asked if Jesus in fact existed the Iargans replied of course and gave affirmation to him being a powerfull force for good. When the contact asked if satan existed the Iargan replied affirmative, it was synomous with what we term black holes.

This served as confirmation of sorts because I had an experience with a shadow creature that I knew was no mere ghost.
The shadow creature was of human form, but make no mistake, it could have been reptillian, a grey, a Sirian or whatever.
I did not know then what I know now, but knew the connection it had to me was in my base chalkra area, and that it in my opinion fed on sexual energy.
This corresponds with what Dr. Malanga states above when he states


This Ra entity places implants on the tailbone, below the sacrum


Here is the post where I mention this, again, this post is from July 8th 2011, so again, I was not influenced by this thread which was created Feb 18th 2012

Shadow Beings Attracted to Human Sexual Energy? (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?21614-Parasitic-Non-Organic-Multidimensional-Beings&p=258028&viewfull=1#post258028)

I caught this on youtube. I found it a decent portrayal of what I'm talking about above.

A girl around the age of puberty is walking into an area where a monster lives. The monster does not hide his presense and even has depictions on the walls of what he does to children.
The monster lies still and apparently asleep until a piece of food is eaten off the table.
The young girl is warned not to eat the fruit and told it will awake the monster, but she can't help it and eats the fruit anyway.

This to me atleast, symbolizes the shadow parasite lying dormant until our sexuality awakens and offers a temptation few are capable of resisting.



http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vp8z-Bm4raM

[Jeffrey]

It is my belief that this feeding takes place on these extra energy bodies that are associated with our soul, and that these extra energy bodies, though folks are a tad oblivious to them are not the same thing as the soul. As a matter of fact these aspects atrophy with age and neglect, and in fact die and disintergrate with the body upon death.
I just want to reiterate that the energy bodies are not part of the immortal soul.
They are part of the mortal coil, and they are going to die.

This small but very important difference is very significant to me. And to the point of this thread I think.

Edgar Cayce and many others told of the fact that we are multidimensional beings, and it is to this I am pointing...


The following is a brief excerpt from Stephen Hartwell's research on Pretas.




World Renowned Canadian Writer/Investigative Journalist, Joe Fisher, who committed suicide in 2001, no longer able to fight against the unrelenting pressure of depression and negative emotional energies, wrote quite a few books about Paranormal subjects, including his most famous, 'Hungry Ghosts', which he learned of from the Tibetan Book of the Dead.

In his 2 books of the same title, and several others, he recounts how he came to realize the existence of them, and how and why they interact with the living.

Pretas die unhappy, unfulfilled, and 'feed' off the living to sustain their existence and presence on the 'earthly plane', as they say.

They are little 'balls' of plasma energy, and that they died so negatively feeling, their EM charges have a 'negative' energy signature as their intrinsic 'nature', and are 'out of balance'. Physics dictates there must be balance, so they naturally are compelled to 'balance' their charge, and so, just as masses of bacteria seem to co-operate to achieve various needs, mobility, transportation, reproduction, 'feeding',

Pretas 'naturally' try to get what they need from us, living humans, attracted to us because they too used to be living humans, and are therefore the living are the most similar in energy signatures.

Paranormal 'lights', many of which are described as 'little balls' of energy, have often been seen and recorded whizzing around the living.

A California group of investigators somehow managed to photograph these things quite a bit during one particular case, including the entry and exiting by them in to and out of - people's heads.

The human brain is very complex, we're only beginning to understand it. We've only relatively recently learned that part of it operates by the use of what are called Neuro-transmitters.

There are sacks full of charged particle ions of copper, zinc, etc, inside every brain cell. These are triggered to cross the synapse gap to trigger specific EM signals, which result in many processes, including the stimulation of emotions, the first transmitters to be identified. We get those charged particles from what we eat.

I believe Pretas do something very similar.

Having been human, they are naturally attracted to living humans, because of the close similarity of energy frequency signature.

They enter our brains, and stimulate negative emotions, not because they consciously want to do that, simply because their 'intrinsic nature is that of energy with a 'negative signature', established at the time of death, because they died so 'emotionally negative', which produces specific EM energy transfers, of the frequency and resonation they require to sustain their existence.

In other words, they feed off us, like leeches and parasites, and, maggots.

END EXCERPT

The original source is no longer working but the full article is here (very good read, gets the gears goin'): http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?48863-The-Mechanics-of-the-Matrix&p=542395&viewfull=1#post542395

Let's see here, I really don't even know where to start.





so·le·noid (sl-noid)
n.
1. A current-carrying coil of wire that acts like a magnet when a current passes through it.
2. An assembly used as a switch, consisting of a coil and a metal core free to slide along the coil axis under the influence of the magnetic field.

The following is an excerpt from eHow.com --->

Solenoid is the generic term for a coil of wire used as an electromagnet. It also refers to any device that converts electrical energy to mechanical energy using a solenoid. The device creates a magnetic field from electric current and uses the magnetic field to create linear motion.

Read more: How Does a Solenoid Work? | eHow.com http://www.ehow.com/how-does_4567178_a-solenoid-work.html#ixzz2F6HIliiE

Now, I have a picture in my mind of how this all works. Also, I think the spirit should be differentiated from the soul.

What I am about to write is mostly speculation.

Imagine the soul as a solenoid (defined above). I touched on this in another thread and it is an idea I am still actively pursuing.


So there are these archetypes in the astral plane. I'm going to throw in thought-forms, egregores, angels, demons and yes - souls.

Picture all of those I just mentioned floating around as lifeless shells, with programming and no free will. That sounds too mystical, so let's instead say that the shell is wired like an open loop control system. They are wired for a specific function. Similar to Sri Aurobindo's typal beings - they play a part, they serve a purpose [they function in some manner of relevancy to nature].

Picture these lifeless shells as spiritual solenoids. Very advanced solenoids, but unconscious. Solenoids convert energy into motion.

If our conscious thought is a form of energy and we direct it at one of these solenoidal energy constructs then it converts that thought energy into movement - which we subjectively would interpret as will power and through the lens of our personal subconscious we project agenticity onto this now animated shell.

The lifeless rope becomes a dancing snake.

Firstly, what we call a soul could actually be an energetic construct which is created by biological organisms. This is not an elusive, mystical term. It is knowable in a scientific sense. It is difficult to describe in scientific terms because of the deep trench that lies between science and religion. With that being said, I prefer to deal with the concepts in a scientific sense instead of technicalities (which are fun to consider).

It is a field that is influenced not only by the materiality of the organism but by abstractions such as the thoughts one has. The fact of the matter is that we live in a universe dominated by electromagetic forces. That is physics, and it is solid in it's science. Extremely low frequencies are created by the brain, and these frequencies are in the electromagnetic spectrum. Thinking and brain activity are inextricably linked -- that's a no-brainer. Electromagnetic fields interact with one another. So, it follows to reason that our thoughts affect our energetic constructs and they can also be affected by outside fields.

Now, consider forms and morphology. As Sheldrake points out, DNA codes for the bricks and mortar of an organism -- amino acids. As far as I know he hasn't consider the possibility that DNA acts as an antenna. If this is the case, then morphology is genetic. Take the Shumann resonance for example. This ELF is the signature of our planet. Let's pretend that it's the base signal, the mother frequency. Now, consider the diversity of life on this planet. It's truly amazing. The building blocks of life are DNA and it's what differentiates how life is formed on earth. If DNA did act as an antenna then I think that could be what dictates how the "base signal" is interpreted and in turn how each individual field was projected. So, DNA would actually act as more of a transiever than an antenna. The earth's base signal is picked up by DNA (of all organisms), and projected out as a field of form for an organism to develop into.

Everything that happened within that field during the lifetime of the organism -- thoughts, memories, experiences -- has changed it. Now, when the organism dies the field (or energetic construct) lingers like an echo from the cry of life that once lived. It is now an like a shell with no hermit crab inside. Empty.

EDIT/UPDATE: I have thought about this some more, and revised the postulates regarding the Soul, the Spirit, and the subtle body. The post can be found here: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=602702&viewfull=1#post602702

Although it is decaying it is still an energy construct. As such it will still obey the laws of physics and behave like energy behaves in any energetic system. It will seek to equalize by means of energy transferrence as described by the laws of thermodynamics or phenomena such as wave interference for example (see also: energetic damping). The question is this: does it really seek to do anything, does it possess a will? Does a ball intend to roll down a hill, does the sun seek to shine, or are these just the "laws" of nature at work?

Things have functions, the mind projects purpose on to them. There is nothing wrong with this because it's a handy survival mechanism when it comes down to it. Yet, unrecognized as such and unchecked these mechanisms can breed fear in the mind, which I think we all agree is an unhealthy thing.

The next thing I'd like to comment on is consciousness and the will to harm for survival. Lightning can strike and kill a person, but lightning is not a predator. I opine that a thing is predatory in nature when it is consciously seeks to terminate life for the purpose of it's own surival.

A thing does not have to be biological to be conscious. Currently, I think that consiousness is directly correlated with the ability to self-reflect -- literally. Let me explain. The electromagnetic spectrum is how we glean information from the universe. Visible light is only one part of that. The spectrum consists of oscillating energy, currently theorized as being electromagnetic waves -- from x-rays to gamma rays. I'd bet that as science progresses the spectrum will strech further in both directions.

This electromagnetic radiation reaches us through our senses and it is then translated into chemical signals (still electromagnetic in nature). The brain is an organ of chemical and electrical signals, but I don't believe this is the end of the story. How is it we are able to think about our own thoughts and create novel ideas? How is it that we can be creative and imaginative? I really think that the ability to reflect in the psychological sense is literally due to reflection, refraction and diffraction in the physical sense.

The cognitive brain is (among other things) an advanced pattern recognizer, a decoder, and an interpreter (in a strictly non-philosophical way). I propose that it is in the pineal gland that chemical, neural signals from the brain are converted back into light (electromagnetic radiation). This light is then bounced around by the calcite crystals in the gland. This creates interference of the light (interacting and criss-crossing with itself) and thereby the "information" within that light is reconstructed in a unique way. Then, the resultant interference patterns are picked up by the pinealocytes and fed back to the appropriate regions of the brain for analysis. Repeat as necessary. This process is very similar to interferometry (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Interferometry).


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VyePASErr5Q

So, the pineal gland (relating to thought) would act as an extremely advanced, biological interferometer. This characteristic, alongside the functions of memory and EM fields in the brain (affecting the phase shifts of calcite micro crystals in the pineal gland), points to the "third eye" producing images similar to holograms. I've written in more detail about this in particular here -- http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?48863-The-Mechanics-of-the-Matrix&p=597469&viewfull=1#post597469.

So, in a nutshell, that is why I think that the degree to which something is consciousness is positively correlated with the ability to reflect, which I'd say is synonomous with self-awareness. I think the extent to which a biological organism is self-aware is dictated not by how evolved it's pineal gland is, but rather by how innervated it is by the neurons in the brain. Studies have shown that the pineal gland in higher vertebrates has more nerve innervation than any other animals. You can Google it if you want or I'll add a link later.

What of consciousness and the ability to reflect in non-biological "organisms"? (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?48863-The-Mechanics-of-the-Matrix&p=546990&viewfull=1#post546990)

What of DNA-like helical formations of crystals in space, in the presence of EM fields nonetheless?

What of the subconscious mind, archetypes, physics, and physical systems?

I am falling asleep at my computer, so I'm going to cut this short. I'll more than likely add information to the post tommorrow.

I tend to think a lot of stuff in between the lines that I don't end up writing so it may seemed scatterbrained!

Another thing of thought about ... This interstellar dust cloud (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Local_Interstellar_Cloud)that we've been moving through (for tens of thousands of years now, see my posts in The Ultimate Hypothesis thread about it, or google it) has been leaking into our solar system. The theory of the bicameral mind piqued my interest regarding all of this. If we consider it alongside the Gaia Hypothesis and Sheldrakes work then the evolution beyond bicamerality could have been Gaia's immune system kicking in.

A foreign energy comes in and disrupts our system, that is the stressing factor/selection pressure. Bicamerality could have connected us closer to Gaia at one point (acting more as a collective with nature and the planet in a harmonious sense) and that link was partially dependent on Gaia's virgin resonance (i.e. Shumann). This foreign energy comes in and hijacks it in a way, and gets us thrown off, we develop complexes, archetypes, gods of old for these "invading energies" ... They begin to make us forget our spiritual heritage with the earth. We become more like a cancer to the earth than a helpful holon or keeper. The (mechanistic) immune response for Gaia would be to tweak the signal, sever the bicamerality of the mind to cut ties with the foreign invading energy. Sheldrakes theories provide the foundations for this to happen if we consider earth providing the "base frequency". Drastic measure, but it had to be done. Just a little taste of what I've been chewing on lately...

[Next morning]: Below is a snippet from a PM I sent another member last summer.




There are some eerily similar themes going on here with this Local Interstellar Cloud and the mechanics involving these Archontic/Luciferian energies. It's actually really incredible when you think about it. I'll try to explain it as best as I can understand it at this point.

This fluff we are in creates a charge on the heliosphere and there is some kind of energetic osmosis that occurs as we pass through it.

Basically what happens is a process of damping the energy within the heliosphere by the local fluff surrounding it.

damp·ing

1. A decrease in the amplitude of an oscillation as a result of energy being drained from the system to overcome frictional or other resistive forces

2. A mechanism or system for bringing about such a decrease

3. A method of bringing about a decrease in oscillatory peaks in an electric current or voltage using an energy-absorbing or resistance circuit

Okay, so there we have the energy sucking, and we can correlate this with the "octaves" of consiousness, or higher frequencies of consiousness. There is a constant damping process (archonitic psychospiritual parasites/ energy vampires) going on because we are in this fluff, but there is still a build up of higher-than-"allowed" amplitudes that accumulates eventually. When this build up reaches a critial mass (of frequency) in the our system it has to get ejected out to maintain the "equilibruim" or something like that. I think this process of expulsion could have to do with the ascension phenom and it could involve the alignment of certain heavenly bodies within our system and outside of it.



During the time it takes you to read this article, something will happen high overhead that until recently many scientists didn't believe in. A magnetic portal will open, linking Earth to the sun 93 million miles away. Tons of high-energy particles may flow through the opening before it closes again, around the time you reach the end of the page.

"It's called a flux transfer event or 'FTE,'" says space physicist David Sibeck of the Goddard Space Flight Center. "Ten years ago I was pretty sure they didn't exist, but now the evidence is incontrovertible."

-Source: http://science.nasa.gov/science-news/science-at-nasa/2008/30oct_ftes/

I don't know which heavenly bodies but it could be some conjunction of venus, orion constellation, sirius, the sun, the galactic plane, and earth alignments connected with occult astrology/astronomy. The point would be that it has happened before many times (we entered this fluff ~100,000 yrs ago - which could be symbolic of the veil the archons put on the system - veil/fluff/matrix very micro/macrocosmic) and the ancients were aware of this process and the astronomical alignments associated with it. There is a lot more on this point alone (maybe some bells are going off in your head too) but that's the jist of that point. This event also brings along catastrophy.

You know how we here about the sun going dark for three days? This astronomical alignment to expunge this coalescence of "higher" frequency build up could be of such magnitude that the light of the sun is literally taken away through this massive flux transfer event. I am still reading up on all of the physics about it, this is just the general direction of the idea based on what I've read so far, lot to learn still, and more to say.

I don't know which came first the chicken or the egg - the archontic/luciferian energy or the fluff but I don't think it's a coincidence.

Another PM relevant here ---->




These flux tubes exist. Nasa has even developed a way of pinpointing and measuring them. They occur naturally at places called x-points. Anything occurring naturally we can replicate if we understand the concepts. I think some of the ancients understood the concepts from a spiritual standpoint, and science is describing the same thing using a different language.

Now, these events happen a lot, every day. Just like waves in the ocean licking the shoreline. There is also a phenomena called rogue waves in the ocean that has perplexed science for a while, they just started making headway in explaining it.

http://www.buffalo.edu/news/12989

The same concept of rogue waves in ocean can be applied to these flux transfer events between celestial bodies. It's no stretch of the imagination.

We are in a system, with an energy that wants to stay in equilibrium. This is the solar system and it's defined boundaries are at the heliosheath (created by the sun, it's huge). Here's the catch. We are within another system, and we have been for THOUSANDS of years. This is a HUGE cavity of plasma held together by a magnetic field, it is called the Local Interstellar Cloud (LIC). There's more detail to be said about it because there are other aspects to it, e.g. the loop 1 bubble, local bubble, local fluff - I'm going to sort that out on the thread.

So there is this exchange of energy between the two systems, like waves licking the shoreline.

Then it happens, the big one. I think this is what the prophecies talk about, because it's happened before (just look at the documentary symbols of an alien sky .. and it will continue to happen until we pass out of this area of space, or something disrupts the magnetic field that holds this LIC together. There is a charge build up, and eventually our system burps out energy in a gigantic flux transfer event. It has to do with the alignment of certain planets, stars, and other celestial bodies. This is not in an astrological sense. Because we live in an electric universe and these celestial bodies in space are charged (the sun being an anode, watch the documentary linked on page 2 of the thread, Thunderbolts of the Gods), all it takes is a build up (over thousands of years most likely) of the right "stuff" whizzing around in interstellar space and ZAP - a huge flux transfer like event.

I actually think the sun would appear dark for a couple of days too, interesting.

As far as souls go, if they really are programmed (spiritual circuitry, i.e. meridians) shells of energy, then yes, I think some could get sucked up. It might be a good thing though, or bad. For the planet it would have it's pros and cons.

I also think that the Local Interstellar Cloud is how a "false god" would stay animated, it is a plasma and it has a magnetic field. It's not that the "programmed shell" archetype seeks out energy, but it would naturally be drawn to it just like the laws of thermodynamics and heat transfer, closing the gap between the differential. And once it is animated it mimics true consciousness, but in reality this is artificial consciousness, similar to the typal beings described by Aurobindo.

Cool stuff. I am stating none of this as fact btw.

More:

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?48863-The-Mechanics-of-the-Matrix&p=545791&viewfull=1#post545791

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?48863-The-Mechanics-of-the-Matrix&p=545770&viewfull=1#post545770

[DNA]

The following is a brief excerpt from Stephen Hartwell's research on Pretas.
[INDENT][INDENT][INDENT]World Renowned Canadian Writer/Investigative Journalist, Joe Fisher, who committed suicide in 2001, no longer able to fight against the unrelenting pressure of depression and negative emotional energies, wrote quite a few books about Paranormal subjects, including his most famous, 'Hungry Ghosts', which he learned of from the Tibetan Book of the Dead.


I corresponded with Stephen Hartwell via E-mail for about six months 02-03. I had found his writing on hungry pretas pretty fascinating stuff. I like your analogy with the mechanical solenoid representing the same thing the soul does in terms of creating the subtle energy bodies.
I find it intriguing to no end, Stephen Hartwell was always looking for some kind of technological defense against ghosts.
Stephen had fibromyalgia and thought there may be some link between diseases like this and ghosts feeding on people.
I hope Stephen is doing well. :)

The situation with Joe Fisher was on odd one. I would have to say, knowing what I know now, I don't think I would attribute the Joe Fisher experience to a ghost.
The situation if I recall correctly was similiar to what you would see in a GFL channelling.
As this thread is dedicated I don't think ghosts are the end all be all, I think there are things that go bump in the astral much more predatory in nature.
Here is a snippet from Bearcow that really kicks ass which can be found here (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?21614-Parasitic-Non-Organic-Multidimensional-Beings&p=231289&viewfull=1#post231289)


for the sake of simplicity ill break up astral entities that siphon energy off people into 4 classes.

Lesser elemental beings

Like the parasites/bacteria that exist in a persons intestinal system, there are elemental beings that siphon off energy from a human that operate in a similar way a Remora fish siphons food off of sharks and other sea creatures. These types of elementals are not malevolent in intent, they are simply living there lives as they are meant to, feeding off life and playing their role in as they should in there own course of development. Sometimes there presence can be beneficial, as they can siphon off any excess energy that would cause health problems if not properly balanced in your field. Virtually everyone has some of these critters attached to them at one point or another, when removed they should not be harmed, as they are not highly intelligent and have no concept of what a human being is.

earthbound humans

People who have lost their spiritual identity and cling to life and the pleasures they associate with it. Usually the po/ body intelligence has become too strong while they were alive and has dominated the motivations, and perspective of the individual into a entirely materialistic view. Usually the individual will have some sort of addiction and will siphon off energy from people in the flesh that have the same addiction. Also in this class, but extremely rare is the black magician who tries to strengthen the po to give immortality to the lower self, and will practice some form of vampirism to replenish its energy. All the old tales of vampires and ghouls fall into this class.

Negative Lower astral entities

A demon would generally fall into this class, as would other semi intelligent astral beings that willfully/deceitfully feed off of the corresponding elemental essence in a human being. The typical concept of a demon would feed the off unchecked fire within a human being that creates blood lust, murderous thoughts etc. I have never seen a reptilian as such, but if they do exist, i suppose they would be at the higher end of this spectrum. Just to note, beings in this class are intelligent/powerful enough that they can assume any form they wish to try to deceive you.


Gods

Gods that feed off the life and control those who are less powerful and intelligent than they are. this is somewhat beyond me but i have had run in's with forms of evil beyond my comprehension. I think this picture sort of gives you a idea.

Saturn devours his children

http://lytle-mythologicalallusions.wikispaces.com/file/view/Saturn_devouring_his_son/229395224/Saturn_devouring_his_son



Since most people are in one state or another of psychic development, except of course, Republicans, most people are vulnerable to these attacks, though they may not know it.



generally speaking, the more yang energy in your field, the less likely it becomes for lower astral entities to siphon energy from you. You will become less palatable to them. Solar gazing is one way to do this, filling your lower field with yang chi is another. Limiting sexual activity also helps. Taking regular baths/showers not only gets off worldly filth, but helps with unwanted astral & etheric influences. This is the basic concept for having the baptism ceremony in Christianity. Character is key, if they have no place to gain a foothold in you, they will have no reason to be there. You must unknowingly supply them with food.

[eaglespirit]

generally speaking, the more yang energy in your field, the less likely it becomes for lower astral entities to siphon energy from you. You will become less palatable to them. Solar gazing is one way to do this, filling your lower field with yang chi is another. Limiting sexual activity also helps. Taking regular baths/showers not only gets off worldly filth, but helps with unwanted astral & etheric influences. This is the basic concept for having the baptism ceremony in Christianity. Character is key, if they have no place to gain a foothold in you, they will have no reason to be there. You must unknowingly supply them with food.

I can vouch for that in real time in the real living moment...
try to be ever more conscious of the life-giving light very personally and rhythmically in the coming days and hours!

[Daughter of Time]

generally speaking, the more yang energy in your field, the less likely it becomes for lower astral entities to siphon energy from you. You will become less palatable to them. Solar gazing is one way to do this, filling your lower field with yang chi is another. Limiting sexual activity also helps. Taking regular baths/showers not only gets off worldly filth, but helps with unwanted astral & etheric influences. This is the basic concept for having the baptism ceremony in Christianity. Character is key, if they have no place to gain a foothold in you, they will have no reason to be there. You must unknowingly supply them with food.

I can vouch for that in real time in the real living moment...
try to be ever more conscious of the life-giving light very personally and rhythmically in the coming days and hours!

Eaglespirit,

I am very yin. Of course, I do have a yang quality to me as well. And astrologically speaking I am a sun sign. But I'm a feminine female, both physicallly and spiritually. I am receptive, intuitive, and I realize these are some of the qualities which have attracted ET abductions and psychic attacks, etc., etc., etc.,

So my question is, if I am yin to the core, if my soul is yin, can I really change myself to become more yang by absorbing more sun? I do realize the sun is yang and I am deeply affected by the moon. But can the things you mention really help in protecting oneself if one has always been vulnerable to attacks?

As far as bathing goes, well, I'm very clean. And I regularly bathe in sea salts, but that hasn't helped to protect me.

And it's very difficult to get sun in the winter months when you live in Canada. What do you suggest one do instead?

[Hervé]

'White witches' who conducted 'horrifying' ritualistic sex abuse on children as young as three in Cornish coven jailed for 32 years



Peter Petrauske and Jack Kemp were involved in pagan sex ring in 1970s
Pair abused girls as young as three in bizarre rituals, according to police

By Hugo Gye (http://www.dailymail.co.uk/home/search.html?s=&authornamef=Hugo+Gye)

PUBLISHED:14:14 GMT, 14 December 2012| UPDATED:21:44 GMT, 14 December 2012
Two pagans were sentenced to more than a decade in prison today after being found guilty of abusing children in bizarre sex rituals as part of a witches' coven.

Peter Petrauske and Jack Kemp were said to have worn ceremonial robes and pagan paraphernalia while they abused young girls in Cornwall during the 1970s.

Police believe one of their victims may have been as young as three when the abuse started.
The judge described the victims' experiences as 'nothing less than harrowing' as he condemned their 'utterly horrifying' crimes, sentencing Petrauske to 18 years in prison and Kemp to 14.

Full article: http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2248123/Peter-Petrauske-Jack-Kemp-convicted-abusing-children-pagan-sex-rituals.html


It seems like the "Orion Model" is being ushered in... see this post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?30323-Simon-Parkes-about-Mantis-Aliens-Reptiles-and-other-aliens.&p=593862&viewfull=1#post593862)<---

[Freed Fox]

I caught this on youtube. I found it a decent portrayal of what I'm talking about above.

A girl around the age of puberty is walking into an area where a monster lives. The monster does not hide his presense and even has depictions on the walls of what he does to children.
The monster lies still and apparently asleep until a piece of food is eaten off the table.
The young girl is warned not to eat the fruit and told it will awake the monster, but she can't help it and eats the fruit anyway.

This to me atleast, symbolizes the shadow parasite lying dormant until our sexuality awakens and offers a temptation few are capable of resisting.



http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_V12O9kwNLQ

DNA, that's an excellent interpretation! Just so you know, that clip is from the film, "Pan's Labyrinth". It's a great movie, well worth a watch. Quite like a dark, semi-modern fairy tale.

[bearcow]

generally speaking, the more yang energy in your field, the less likely it becomes for lower astral entities to siphon energy from you. You will become less palatable to them. Solar gazing is one way to do this, filling your lower field with yang chi is another. Limiting sexual activity also helps. Taking regular baths/showers not only gets off worldly filth, but helps with unwanted astral & etheric influences. This is the basic concept for having the baptism ceremony in Christianity. Character is key, if they have no place to gain a foothold in you, they will have no reason to be there. You must unknowingly supply them with food.

I can vouch for that in real time in the real living moment...
try to be ever more conscious of the life-giving light very personally and rhythmically in the coming days and hours!

Eaglespirit,

I am very yin. Of course, I do have a yang quality to me as well. And astrologically speaking I am a sun sign. But I'm a feminine female, both physicallly and spiritually. I am receptive, intuitive, and I realize these are some of the qualities which have attracted ET abductions and psychic attacks, etc., etc., etc.,

So my question is, if I am yin to the core, if my soul is yin, can I really change myself to become more yang by absorbing more sun? I do realize the sun is yang and I am deeply affected by the moon. But can the things you mention really help in protecting oneself if one has always been vulnerable to attacks?

And it's very difficult to get sun in the winter months when you live in Canada. What do you suggest one do instead?

can you change your character?
can you learn a new skill?
can you change the shape of your body?

I assume you will say yes to all of these examples. At the basis of all of these changes, the seemingly static energy form of the body/mind must change in some way for success to be achieved. all life is built upon the interaction of yin and yang. all creative activity is built upon the prospective balance and sophisticated interplay of the male and female principles. The goal is to be a living embodiment of the taiji, this is the middle way the Buddha spoke of and creates form within emptiness




http://heart-to-heart-healing.com/yahoo_site_admin/assets/images/auric_field.298153413_std.gif

I dont wholly endorse this picture as a completely accurate description of a persons energy body, but for this subject it illustrates a point.

the defined boundaries of each level of the field are yang energy, they create structure that the yin energy can adhere to within the body/mind complex of the individual. without that structure, the yin energy cannot have a appropriate anchor in space/time to identify its own individuality. It can easily be taken or given to others.

There is a time to be open with your energies, and there is a time to be closed, both skill set should be learned in order to facilitate growth. it can be said you need yang energy to give definition to your own auric egg.

in nature, there is plenty of yang chi available during the afternoon. Also, it is almost impossible to give a singular method that will work well on how to cultivate energy, so i will refrain from telling people to do this or that. Changing ones energy structure is a slow process, but then again anything that is worthwhile is not easy.

Also realize to change your energy is to change your karma

[minkton]

To utilise yang energy in yourself, be active, be constructive, meditate on the solar.. no need for physical sun to be present to you consciously, it is always there wether you can see it or not. Avoid rumination and dont be a night owl to keep stagnancy away in the yin field.

[eaglespirit]

generally speaking, the more yang energy in your field, the less likely it becomes for lower astral entities to siphon energy from you. You will become less palatable to them. Solar gazing is one way to do this, filling your lower field with yang chi is another. Limiting sexual activity also helps. Taking regular baths/showers not only gets off worldly filth, but helps with unwanted astral & etheric influences. This is the basic concept for having the baptism ceremony in Christianity. Character is key, if they have no place to gain a foothold in you, they will have no reason to be there. You must unknowingly supply them with food.

I can vouch for that in real time in the real living moment...
try to be ever more conscious of the life-giving light very personally and rhythmically in the coming days and hours!

Eaglespirit,

I am very yin. Of course, I do have a yang quality to me as well. And astrologically speaking I am a sun sign. But I'm a feminine female, both physicallly and spiritually. I am receptive, intuitive, and I realize these are some of the qualities which have attracted ET abductions and psychic attacks, etc., etc., etc.,

So my question is, if I am yin to the core, if my soul is yin, can I really change myself to become more yang by absorbing more sun? I do realize the sun is yang and I am deeply affected by the moon. But can the things you mention really help in protecting oneself if one has always been vulnerable to attacks?

As far as bathing goes, well, I'm very clean. And I regularly bathe in sea salts, but that hasn't helped to protect me.

And it's very difficult to get sun in the winter months when you live in Canada. What do you suggest one do instead?

Yes, Daughter of Time, I strongly feel You can.
Along with simply being more personally spiritually 'aware and connected' of and to the sun, maybe take in "some" reflections through Your eyes off of water(anytime of the day) during meditation and bring more of the wonderful energy 'within' Your Being.

Understand I am a bit biased...I have a strong connection and love it! : )

[Chester]

Human are a virus: may be we can become the good guts bacterias, balancing and enriching the planet....

19597



"
I was recently told of an African tribe that does the most beautiful thing.
When someone does something hurtful and wrong, they take the person to the center of town, and the entire tribe comes and surrounds him. For two days they’ll tell the man every good thing he has ever done.
The tribe believes that every human being comes into the world as GOOD, each of us desiring safety, love, peace, happiness.
But sometimes in the pursuit of those things people make mistakes. The community sees misdeeds as a cry for help.
They band together for the sake of their fellow man to hold him up, to reconnect him with his true Nature, to remind him who he really is, until he fully remembers the truth from which he'd temporarily been disconnected: "I AM GOOD".
"


Hi Houman - I borrowed word for word what you wrote here and sent it to my son, Reid, who will be facing the court in an open plea situation in a few weeks.

Interestingly, I have avoided casting any intention as to what may end up being my son's fate. In my earlier days (in this lifetime) I would cast my will at situations - some might call that intentional prayer - I just don't feel right in doing so... I have not even placed it in "God's hands" as I have too much baggage in this lifetime as to what God might even be...

Anyways, thanks for this piece and I read it for myself too as I have not always expressed the good I actually am and still sometimes slip up here and there. Love to All - Chester

[Chester]

The theory of the bicameral mind piqued my interest regarding all of this. If we consider it alongside the Gaia Hypothesis and Sheldrakes work then the evolution beyond bicamerality could have been Gaia's immune system kicking in.

Fascinating, Vivek, I waited until I felt clear minded and fresh to read this page carefully - what incredible dot connection - DNA, bearcow, DoT, Amzer Zo and Beren and all - weird the feeling to be such a neophyte with too much energy for his own good

staring with my recognition of your return via post #2325 above and now this post #2329 – dude, you have done some outstanding work and dot connection – thank you...

also DNA – thanks for post #2328 and 2330 and Beren’s post #2323 - all mind blowing...

I think I am coming around full circle and getting back on track – just know that I am always honest as to my current points of views (as I would rather be honest and wrong than to be a pretender or be someone who just tries to satisfy others).

I hope one day my position solidifies so I can be truly trusted.

It is interesting and I did not intend for "my thread" to go the direction it did - but it did... and that direction twisted back to the core, central focus of this thread -

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?53070-Soul-Preservation-Technology...-why-not

[Jeffrey]

The theory of the bicameral mind piqued my interest regarding all of this. If we consider it alongside the Gaia Hypothesis and Sheldrakes work then the evolution beyond bicamerality could have been Gaia's immune system kicking in.

Fascinating, Vivek, I waited until I felt clear minded and fresh to read this page carefully - what incredible dot connection - DNA, bearcow, DoT, Amzer Zo and Beren and all - weird the feeling to be such a neophyte with too much energy for his own good

staring with my recognition of your return via post #2325 above and now this post #2329 – dude, you have done some outstanding work and dot connection – thank you...

also DNA – thanks for post #2328 and 2330 and Beren’s post #2323 - all mind blowing...

I think I am coming around full circle and getting back on track – just know that I am always honest as to my current points of views (as I would rather be honest and wrong than to be a pretender or be someone who just tries to satisfy others).

I hope one day my position solidifies so I can be truly trusted.

It is interesting and I did not intend for "my thread" to go the direction it did - but it did... and that direction twisted back to the core, central focus of this thread -

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?53070-Soul-Preservation-Technology...-why-not

Chester! Check this out ...

I haven't drawn any conclusions, I'm just playing with ideas here. I would like to share more and elaborate on some things.

Gaia is one giant organism. On this planet there are systems within systems and they all work together in harmony. A holoarchy if you will.

As an aside, some time ago a species of free-living bacteria was adopted into the human body and it's genetic material is passed on alongside our own DNA. This is the mitochondria, and it is an endosymbiont (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Endosymbiotic_theory). Mitochondria provides/converts the energy our muscles require for movement, in return we preserve and pass along it's genetic material, thereby insuring it's survival -- it's a symbiotic relationship based on desirable characteristics for survival.

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/c/c5/Endosymbiosis.PNG

Now, Sheldrake proposes that not only is genetic material passed along from generation to generation, but things like memories, ideologies, and archetypes are passed along as well by morphogenetic resonance.

Memetics proposes a theory with similar effects. Here is a brief overview from Wikipedia:





Memetics is a theory of mental content based on an analogy with Darwinian evolution, originating from the popularization of Richard Dawkins' 1976 book The Selfish Gene.[1] It purports to be an approach to evolutionary models of cultural information transfer.

The meme, analogous to a gene, was conceived as a "unit of culture" (an idea, belief, pattern of behaviour, etc.) which is "hosted" in one or more individual minds, and which can reproduce itself, thereby jumping from mind to mind. Thus what would otherwise be regarded as one individual influencing another to adopt a belief is seen—when adopting the intentional stance[1][2]—as an idea-replicator reproducing itself in a new host. As with genetics, particularly under a Dawkinsian interpretation, a meme's success may be due to its contribution to the effectiveness of its host.

Memetics is also notable for sidestepping the traditional concern with the truth of ideas and beliefs. Instead, it is interested in their success.

Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Memetics

Now, imagine the subconscious mind and archetypes. A long time ago, if indeed humans did have something like a bicameral mind, it would have been beneficial to the planet. Our storehouse of archetypes would have been there to help us help Gaia, helping us fulfill our role, maintaining harmony. Imagine if our own brain lost it's connection with one of it's important organs, or if it's communication was severely diminished or distorted. The harmony of the body would no longer be in full effect. The organ may still go on functioning, but not as intended ... this would most likely end up having negative consequences for the body.

Humanities purpose for the planet (as with the function of an important organ) may have once been a naturally occurring instinct. For some reason though, the connection was lost. Bicamerality was broken.

The question is why. Nature evolves harmoniously. Sure, there is the cycle of life and death, but it is still harmonious ... Still purposeful. A possible answer to the "why the connection was broken" is that we have been quarantined by the planet. The reason being there was an inpouring of foreign information received through the channels of our subconscious minds that was originally designated for our connection with Gaia.

To stop this we evolved (based on the "base signal" from the planet) into a brain without bicamerality.

This foreign energy could have been just that -- energy. It may have had some level of consciousness, but no real intelligence, no real will. Esoterically speaking, it would have been interpreted by our subconscious minds as typal beings (or archontic energies). A program of sorts with a function, a function merely based on it's energy (physics-wise, energetic systems in lack within other systems will "seek" equilibrium by means of energy transference ... operating in a parasitical fashion or vise-versa).

The connection was severed but the "implant" remained, the foreign, invading energy had already taken root in our minds. It developed with the help of our own subconscious. It comes in uninvited and recognized subconsciously as dangerous. It finds it's home in the archetypal nest of our subconscious reserved for things that are predatory/parasitic in nature -- and it grows. It memetically, morphogenically evolves. What was a natural energy (albeit "negative" in nature) has developed purpose, it has developed will by using corners of our physical brains we are not consciously aware of. It is perversely self-aware. This is real evil. This is the real sickness. It is in the mind.

Related post: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=596767&viewfull=1#post596767

Why didn't this happen with any other species on the planet? Maybe because, by means of natural selection (memetically speaking), this energy had the best chance of survival and it was in our minds that it was most likely to develop/gain that which it lacked. Intelligence and will.

Mankind develops religion, they seek answers, they no longer remembers their purpose. A veil has been placed over them. The tragedy that has taken place in the subconscious manifests itself through the themes of religion.

Out of this I can see how, from forgetfulness lack of understanding, evil is permitted and perpetuated. Think of this in relation to abuse, murder, war ... none of which we find being carried out by any other species on the planet.

Again, these are not statements of fact, I am just speculating.

There is more, but I have to leave to get ready for work.

[Freed Fox]

Now, imagine the subconscious mind and archetypes. A long time ago, if indeed humans did have something like a bicameral mind, it would have been beneficial to the planet. Our storehouse of archetypes would have been there to help us help Gaia, helping us fulfill our role, maintaining harmony. Imagine if our own brain lost it's connection with one of it's important organs, or if it's communication was severely diminished or distorted. The harmony of the body would no longer be in full effect. The organ may still go on functioning, but not as intended ... this would most likely end up having negative consequences for the body.

Fascinating stuff, Vivek. I see the current human condition in a very similar light, though admittedly I did not make the connection with the loss of a bicameral mind. I think it is most evident when you look at satellite images of densely populated areas. Cities look very much like necrosis (tissue death), or perhaps even cancer. When you take deforestation into account (particularly in the Amazon, i.e. Earth's lungs), along with the fact that the micro reflects the macro... it seems all the more troubling.

Don't get me wrong; I do believe in the intrinsic good of the human soul, but this parasitic/cancerous tendency is a problem that is all-too-often ignored.

[Jeffrey]

Now, imagine the subconscious mind and archetypes. A long time ago, if indeed humans did have something like a bicameral mind, it would have been beneficial to the planet. Our storehouse of archetypes would have been there to help us help Gaia, helping us fulfill our role, maintaining harmony. Imagine if our own brain lost it's connection with one of it's important organs, or if it's communication was severely diminished or distorted. The harmony of the body would no longer be in full effect. The organ may still go on functioning, but not as intended ... this would most likely end up having negative consequences for the body.

Fascinating stuff, Vivek. I see the current human condition in a very similar light, though admittedly I did not make the connection with the loss of a bicameral mind. I think it is most evident when you look at satellite images of densely populated areas. Cities look very much like necrosis (tissue death), or perhaps even cancer. When you take deforestation into account (particularly in the Amazon, i.e. Earth's lungs), along with the fact that the micro reflects the macro... it seems all the more troubling.

Don't get me wrong; I do believe in the intrinsic good of the human soul, but this parasitic/cancerous tendency is a problem that is all-too-often ignored.

It does! What ever is going on internally, at a collective level, could be manifesting itself outwardly.

Here is an excerpt from an PDF entitled, "Humans as cancer" --->




When a spot on a person's skin changes color, becomes tough or rough and elevated or ulcerated, bleeds, scales, scabs over and fails to heal, it's time to consult a doctor. For these are early signs of skin cancer.

As seen by astronauts and photographed from space by satellites, millions of manmade patterns on the land surface of Earth resemble nothing so much as the skin conditions of cancer patients. The transformation of the natural contours of the land into the geometric patterns of farm fields, the straightening of meandering rivers into canal-like channels, and the logging of forests into checkerboard clearcuts all have their counterparts in the loss of normal skin markings in cancer victims. Green forests logged into brown scrub and overgrazed grasslands bleached into white wasteland are among the changes in Earth's color. Highways, streets, parking lots and other paved surfaces have toughened Earth's surface, while cities have roughened it. Slag heaps and garbage dumps can be compared to raised skin lesions. Open-pit mines, quarries and bomb craters, including the 30 million left by US forces in Indochina, resemble skin ulcerations. Saline seeps in inappropriately irrigated farm fields look like scaly, festering sores. Signs of bleeding include the discharge of human sewage, factory effluents and acid mine drainage into adjacent waterways, and the erosion of topsoil from deforested hillsides to turn rivers, lakes and coastal waters yellow, brown and red. The red ring around much of Madagascar that is visible from space strikes some observers as a symptom that the island is bleeding to death.

If skin cancer were all that ailed Earth, the planet's eventual recovery would be less in doubt. For with the exception of malignant melanoma, skin cancer is usually curable. But the parallels between the way cancer progresses in the human body and humans' progressively malignant impact on Earth are more than skin-deep.

Consider:

Cancer cells proliferate rapidly and uncontrollably in the body; humans continue to proliferate rapidly and uncontrollably in the world. Crowded cancer cells harden into tumors; humans crowd into cities. Cancer cells infiltrate and destroy adjacent normal tissues; urban sprawl devours open land. Malignant tumors shed cells that migrate to distant parts of the body and set up secondary tumors; humans have colonized just about every habitable part of the globe. Cancer cells lose their natural appearance and distinctive functions; humans homogenize diverse natural ecosystems into artificial monocultures. Malignant tumors excrete enzymes and other chemicals that adversely affect remote parts of the body; humans' motor vehicles, power plants, factories and farms emit toxins that pollute environments far from the point of origin.

A cancerous tumor continues to grow even as its expropriation of nutrients and disruption of vital functions cause its host to waste away. Similarly, human societies undermine their own long-term viability by depleting and fouling the environment. With civilization as with cancer, initial success begets self-defeating excess.

It's easy to dismiss the link between cancer the disease in humans and humans as a disease on the planet as both preposterous and repulsive--or as a mere metaphor rather than the unifying hypothesis its leading proponent claims for it. Only a handful of limited-circulation periodicals, including this one (see Forencich 1992/93), have granted the concept a respectful hearing.

Accepting the humans-as-cancer concept comes easier if one also accepts the Gaia hypothesis that the planet functions as a single living organism. To be sure, the Earth is mostly inanimate. Its rocky, watery surface supports only a relatively thin layer of plants, animals and other living organisms. But so, too, is a mature tree mostly dead wood and bark, with only its thin cambium layer and its leaves, flowers and seeds actually alive. Yet the tree is a living organism. Earth behaves like a living organism to the extent that the chemical composition of its rocky crust, oceans and atmosphere has both supported and been influenced by the biological processes of living organisms over several billion years. These self-sustaining, self-regulating processes have kept the Earth's surface temperature, its concentrations of salt in the oceans and oxygen in the atmosphere, and other conditions favorable for life.

James Lovelock, who propounded the Gaia hypothesis in 1979, initially rejected humans' cancer-like impacts as a corollary, declaring flatly: "People are not in any way like a tumor" (Lovelock 1988, p. 177). But before long he modified this view, observing: "Humans on the Earth behave in some ways like a pathogenic micro-organism, or like the cells of a tumor or neoplasm" (Lovelock 1991,p. 153).

Others have stated the connection more strongly. "If you picture Earth and its inhabitants as a single self-sustaining organism, along the lines of the popular Gaia concept, then we humans might ourselves be seen as pathogenic," Jerold M. Lowenstein, professor of medicine at the University of California, San Francisco, has written. "We are infecting the planet, growing recklessly as cancer cells do, destroying Gaia's other specialized cells (that is, extinguishing other species), and poisoning our air supply....From a Gaian perspective... the main disease to be eliminated is us" (Lowenstein 1992). [Vivek: the disease could be in our very psyche]

Full PDF here: http://www.brontaylor.com/courses/pdf/MacDougall--HumansCancer.pdf

As above, so below. Microcosmic to macrocosmic -- fractally (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?48863-The-Mechanics-of-the-Matrix&p=544797&viewfull=1#post544797).

The following quote is from Wikipedia:




Since a holon is embedded in larger wholes, it is influenced by and influences these larger wholes. And since a holon also contains subsystems, or parts, it is similarly influenced by and influences these parts. Information flows bidirectionally between smaller and larger systems as well as rhizomatic contagion. When this bidirectionality of information flow and understanding of role is compromised, for whatever reason, the system begins to break down: wholes no longer recognize their dependence on their subsidiary parts, and parts no longer recognize the organizing authority of the wholes. Cancer may be understood as such a breakdown in the biological realm.

Source: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=598572&viewfull=1#post598572

And this quote is from a post on the previous page:




A foreign energy comes in and disrupts our system, that is the stressing factor/selection pressure. Bicamerality could have connected us closer to Gaia at one point (acting more as a collective with nature and the planet in a harmonious sense) and that link was partially dependent on Gaia's virgin resonance (i.e. Shumann). This foreign energy comes in and hijacks it in a way, and gets us thrown off, we develop [new] complexes, archetypes, gods of old for these "invading energies" ... They begin to make us forget our spiritual heritage with the earth. We become more like a cancer to the earth than a helpful holon or keeper. The (mechanistic) immune response for Gaia would be to tweak the signal, sever the bicamerality of the mind to cut ties with the foreign invading energy. Sheldrakes theories provide the foundations for this to happen if we consider earth providing the "base frequency" [Shumann resonance]. A drastic measure, but it had to be done...

Link: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=599263&viewfull=1#post599263

Now, here are various excerpts from an article by Rupert Sheldrake entitled, "Mind, Memory, and Archetype Morphic Resonance and the Collective Unconscious Psychological Perspectives" --->




All of us have been brought up on the idea that memories are stored in the brain; we use the word brain interchangeably with mind or memory. I am suggesting that the brain is more like a tuning system than a memory storage device. One of the main arguments for the localization of memory in the brain is the fact that certain kinds of brain damage can lead to loss of memory. If the brain is damaged in a car accident and someone loses memory, then the obvious assumption is that memory tissue must have been destroyed. But this is not necessarily so.

Consider the TV analogy again. If I damaged your TV set so that you were unable to receive certain channels, or if I made the TV set aphasic by destroying the part of it concerned with the production of sound so that you could still get the pictures but could not get the sound, this would not prove that the sound or the pictures were stored inside the TV set. It would merely show that I had affected the tuning system so you could not pick up the correct signal any longer. No more does memory loss due to brain damage prove that memory is stored inside the brain. In fact, most memory loss is temporary: amnesia following concussion, for example, is often temporary. This recovery of memory is very difficult to explain in terms of conventional theories: if the memories have been destroyed because the memory tissue has been destroyed, they ought not to come back again; yet they often do. [Vivek: think of the TV analogy in terms of "Gaia's virgin resonance" and bicamerality as well]

Jung thought of the collective unconscious as a collective memory, the collective memory of humanity. He thought that people would be more tuned into members of their own family and race and social and cultural group, but that nevertheless there would be a background resonance from all humanity: a pooled or averaged experience of basic things that all people experience (e.g., maternal behavior and various social patterns and structures of experience and thought). It would not be a memory from particular persons in the past so much as an average of the basic forms of memory structures; these are the archetypes. Jung's notion of the collective unconscious makes extremely good sense in the context of the general approach that I am putting forward. Morphic resonance theory would lead to a radical reaffirmation of Jung's concept of the collective unconscious.

It needs reaffirmation because the current mechanistic context of conventional biology, medicine, and psychology denies that there can be any such thing as the collective unconscious; the concept of a collective memory of a race or species has been excluded as even a theoretical possibility. You cannot have any inheritance of acquired characteristics according to conventional theory; you can only have an inheritance of genetic mutations. Under the premises of conventional biology, there would be no way that the experiences and myths of, for example, African tribes, would have any influence on the dreams of someone in Switzerland of non-African descent, which is the sort of thing Jung thought did happen. That is quite impossible from the conventional point of view, which is why most biologists and others within mainstream science do not take the idea of the collective unconscious seriously. It is considered a flaky, fringe idea that may have some poetic value as a kind of metaphor, but has no relevance to proper science because it is a completely untenable concept from the point of view of normal biology.

The approach I am putting forward is very similar to Jung's idea of the collective unconscious. The main difference is that Jung's idea was applied primarily to human experience and human collective memory. What I am suggesting is that a very similar principle operates throughout the entire universe, not just in human beings. If the kind of radical paradigm shift I am talking about goes on within biology-if the hypothesis of morphic resonance is even approximately correct-then Jung's idea of the collective unconscious would become a mainstream idea: Morphogenic fields and the concept of the collective unconscious would completely change the context of modern psychology.

Read the full article here: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?48863-The-Mechanics-of-the-Matrix&p=598173&viewfull=1#post598173

http://img.ffffound.com/static-data/assets/6/8fc66a2abcea26fe1e9f4892fa48d272255688ac_m.jpg

There are many parallels between this topic and the motifs/themes in The Matrix Trilogy ... and much more to say I think.

OxKYfTvZFb8

Lastly, I'd like to add this quote that I think pertains to post #2329 ...

It's from a book entitled, "Atom and Archetype: The Pauli/Jung Letters, 1932-1958."

Yes, Wolfgang Pauli and Carl Jung -- very cool.




The psyche…as a medium participates in both Spirit and
Matter. I am convinced that it (the psyche) is partly of a material
nature. The archetypes, for example, are Ideas (in the Platonic sense)
on the one hand, and yet are directly connected with physiological
processes on the other; and in cases of synchronicity they are
arrangers of physical circumstances, so that they can also be
regarded as a characteristic of Matter (as the feature which imbues it
with meaning). (pp. 100-01)

-Carl Jung

[Chester]

To Vivek - your mind is incredible... of course, I am measuring that against the only mind I can use to compare and that is my own. So besides my obvious envy at your clear capabilities, perhaps in part due to your youth but clearly also in part because you seem to have the key intuitive connections - dude, you rock. OK, enough accolades and setup - haha ... Before I have been able to wrap my head well enough around one tiny slice of the pie you present (your pie being everything I have read from you since I discovered you on Avalon and what you have yet to present) you throw more pieces of the pie on our plates.

OK so - realize I am a shadow of a clear minded, well educated being in large part due to massive frying of the brain along the way via alcohol and drugs... but one thing anyone should know about me by now is though I may be somewhat a wild animal that is capable of biting, I am an extremely loyal animal and my loyalty is to the truth, whatever that is and to all - including so called bad guys (perhaps a massive character flaw).

But your recent posts and my strange and inexplicable return to the central focus of this thread (something I tried to shove under the rug via the excuse "humanity doesn't want solution"), I went back and reviewed my understanding of Jayne's considerations about the bicameral mind and the thought crossed my "mind" - I have had conversations with one or more voices in my head since I was a teenager (as noted many times).

Could I be experiencing some form of "bicameralism?" If so, is it possible that an intelligence (even if it is artificial and even if it is nothing but reflections of an intelligence of the past) has the capacity to involve "itself" in our inner dialogue and that those of us who have (for whatever reason) a greater capacity to engage in this type of dynamic might also end up pretty freaking crazy (like I have - though I have it under pretty good control)... such as "archontic forces" at one or more levels of their being... where I confuse "me" talking to the other half of "me" with one or more "external voices" - like happened to me a year ago where a very clear and strong voice in my head told me I had to kill myself to save the world? There is zero chance that was my own, uninfluenced voice and the minute I removed the drugs and alcohol and emerged out of my depression, that voice is no longer consciously there.

Anyways - my heart is in the good place, that I want to be positive and live in right relationship with others, but I also have this insatiable drive to get to the root of perceived problems which is clearly a messianic complex trait and man... Just This Thread alone... if we (all of us - us in this sense I define as all of humanity (with all our branches / cousins so to speak), which includes the practitioners willing or not, the fringe participants, willing or not, the unwitting gatekeepers and wall creators / repairers... and of course what some here might see as victims, willing or not) - if we all could somehow say, hey... can we figure out some way to "get off the stuff" - to "stop drinking" (as another analogy) - where somehow the planet sobers up from any form of this type of actual activity - that perhaps somehow we could move into a brand new phase of or planetary pathway?

Why am I so freaking obsessed with this? I could have a simple and uneventful life. I could live out the rest of my waning days in peace... avoid the possibility I bring harm to loved ones or even myself (but ya'll know I am not so worried anymore about myself, I state my name in full many times, I have stated my location and we all know PTBs surely know who us potential trouble makers are... - even some Hinkley type or some Son of Sam type could find me and with an archontic push, end my days...).

But I can't seem to just "accept" as if this is all part of some "greater beings" divine plan (ala the Ascended Masters for example) and forgive me, but I am not into "saviors" or religion at all whatsoever... I pretty much resonate the most with Truman Cash's view (although I can see the soul as a component within the "Spirit complex" and Truman see Spirit and "soul" as one and the same (I can also understand his view)...

Apologies for the obviously rambly post, but here's why all the blabber above -

Knowledge is surely important if anyone is able to actually be truly helpful but there's no way any one of us can ever know enough, is there? But what we can decide is... is it acceptable that some within our planetary "human" family are involved in some significant way in SR H/A S and SRA and that some within our "human" family are involved in the "alien" abduction phenomena against their conscious will and that there may very well be a connection between both of these types of experiences and that anyone with a brain and/or a psychic connection to our collective experience knows there is zero acceptability to this? There is zero acceptability that there be some "divine" plan where this is all part of our karmic unwinding... I just can't reconcile it and maybe one day I can.

I was on a pink cloud (and I even said, "Folks... I may just be on a pink cloud") so at least I knew the possibility. Well, the cloud has gone and I am more dissatisfied than ever and perhaps now I will be entering a phase where I will cause the elimination of my own life because some "wackoholics" can't consider getting off the sauce, but I am going to explore solution... a global intervention where we, as non practitioners could... through understanding work together with those caught up in this multi-generational (indeed very possibly inherited from off-world distant ancestors) activity that chains the ankle of collective humanity to the depths of hell.

I am betting on the Michael Corleone possibility. That the God Father may wish that at least one of his sons have the opportunity to avoid having to become involved in the "family business." No, it did not work out for Michael but you could see that Michael carried through the same idea with regards to his son and daughter... and look at the synchronicities there - the daughter named Mary played by Sofia Coppola - and she became the unwitting victim at the end. I don't care how evil you are with the rare exception of someone like this Lanza guy (I also see him as a victim of the bigger picture, apologies) - I am certain all families have love for their own children at least and that even in the darkest of families, there lies the Vito Corleone / Michael Corleone dynamic - the wish that the child would not become involved in the dark side of the family business... same with Michael and Mary.

If somehow there could be a dialogue opened with some of these practitioners as to how, possibly, a solution might one day be achieved so we ALL could be free of the energies this occult practice clearly generates (which effects us all) - then maybe the entirety of the collective "we" could relegate this experience to history.

Why not? I mean it - why NOT? - Are the strongest within the human family too weak and too lacking in faith in who/what they are that they have 100% given up?

If the physical - 3D human family (including the purer hybrids which may not consider themselves "human" like you and me but still - appear to be human) - can just get to a complete understanding here about the whole matter - where the hidden information such as what some speculate to be in the Vatican Library for example (and surely there are other treasure troves of human history... maybe with even MORE knowledge than what is protected by the Catholic umbrella) - why not open it up?

Are we that screwed? That even the most knowledgeable ones who also likely have the most power don't see any hope for change? If that's the case, why do we even care to go on? What's the point? Clearly there's zero end of the day satisfaction in "immortality" when the experience is constantly surrounded by the most horrific of energies imaginable? You don't need to be Einstein to know that?

Anyways - pink cloud gone - there has to be some ability to generate a serious (and real... not some new agy love/light bs or "divine" plan managed by some clowns who have ascended this mess yet leave it all to the rest of us - something I just don't buy as acceptable at all whatsoever when I know there could be complete peace on earth today).

I know this - there could be TODAY - Peace On Earth. And I know TODAY that if we achieved Peace On Earth, we would certainly not be a threat to other civilizations unless the entire Universe was nothing but a farm for the "archons" perhaps.

OK, it is Monaday... Monad - interesting typo I decided to leave (a tribute to my Gnostic connections perhaps) - yes, I am still clearly "archontically" influenced but I will gladly die a million soul deaths before I ever accept lying to myself nor accept the unacceptable - I don't care WHOSE "god" thinks they decide for others what is not consented to - and having your living heart ripped out of you before your (and others) living eyes while some other living being devours it is something I would have a real, real hard time ever believing that it was consented to - part of some perverted divine plan? Bull****. justone

[Chester]

[Vivek: the disease could be in our very psyche]

and/or that somehow we have experienced that our psyche allowed itself to be influenced or perhaps violated in that we never gave consent to an external influence which, if we understood... we might be able to (individually) remove from our psyche... and if Houman is right, achieve the 100th monkey where soon enough this external influence could be eradicated OR at the very least contained where each and every Spirit being (at least associated with Earth today) could achieve sovereignty. Something that I want to believe is our actual, true divine right.

If we buy into this "we are the cancer" - we actually feed the very monster(s) behind the curtain. If "we" are the cancer, don't count me in (at least not anymore) as I won't play that game. Let's find solution now. Peace on Earth today, right now.

[Jeffrey]

But your recent posts and my strange and inexplicable return to the central focus of this thread (something I tried to shove under the rug via the excuse "humanity doesn't want solution"), I went back and reviewed my understanding of Jayne's considerations about the bicameral mind and the thought crossed my "mind" - I have had conversations with one or more voices in my head since I was a teenager (as noted many times).

Could I be experiencing some form of "bicameralism?" If so, is it possible that an intelligence (even if it is artificial and even if it is nothing but reflections of an intelligence of the past) has the capacity to involve "itself" in our inner dialogue and that those of us who have (for whatever reason) a greater capacity to engage in this type of dynamic might also end up pretty freaking crazy (like I have - though I have it under pretty good control)... such as "archontic forces" at one or more levels of their being... where I confuse "me" talking to the other half of "me" with one or more "external voices" - like happened to me a year ago where a very clear and strong voice in my head told me I had to kill myself to save the world? There is zero chance that was my own, uninfluenced voice and the minute I removed the drugs and alcohol and emerged out of my depression, that voice is no longer consciously there.


Firstly, I should state that I am no authority on the subject. I can't reiterate enough that I am only sharing ideas here (quilted from the patches of insight from other researchers). I don't know whether they are "right" or "wrong" -- but they seem to be corollary to the topic of this thread, which I keep coming back to as well (the last two thread's I started were because of this one).

Now, regarding Jaynes' hypothesis. Here is a relavent excerpt from Wikipedia in regards to the Bicameral Mind Theory and auditory hallucinations:




In ancient times, Jaynes noted, gods were generally much more numerous and much more anthropomorphic than in modern times, and speculates that this was because each bicameral person had their own "god" who reflected their own desires and experiences. He also noted that in ancient societies the corpses of the dead were often treated as though still alive (being seated, dressed and even fed) and argued that the dead bodies were presumed to be still living and the source of auditory hallucinations (see ancestor worship). This adaptation to the village communities of 100 individuals or more formed the core of religion. Unlike today's hallucinations, the voices of ancient times were structured by cultural norms to produce a seamlessly functioning society. In Ancient Greek culture there is often mention of the Logos, which is a very similar concept. It was a type of guiding voice that was heard as from a seemingly external source.

Jaynes inferred that these "voices" came from the right brain counterparts of the left brain language centres—specifically, the counterparts to Wernicke's area and Broca's area. These regions are somewhat dormant in the right brains of most modern humans, but Jaynes noted that some studies show that auditory hallucinations correspond to increased activity in these areas of the brain.

Even in modern times, Jaynes notes that there is no consensus as to the cause or origins of schizophrenia (the subject is still hotly debated). According to Jaynes, schizophrenia is simply a vestige of humanity's earlier state. Recent evidence shows that many schizophrenics don't just hear random voices but experience "command hallucinations" instructing their behavior or urging them to commit certain acts. As support for Jaynes's argument, these command hallucinations are little different from the commands from gods which feature so prominently in ancient stories. Indirect evidence supporting Jaynes's theory that hallucinations once played an important role in human mentality can be found in the recent book Muses, Madmen, and Prophets: Rethinking the History, Science, and Meaning of Auditory Hallucination by Daniel Smith.

Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bicameralism_(psychology)

Here is a little thought experiment (and speculation)...

Okay, there are many species on this planet that operate under the blanket of a collective consciousness (i.e. bees, birds, dolphins, whales, ants, etc.). They are in harmony with the earth. Naturally, they do not over consume, war with each other, pollute, or murder. Now, a long time ago there comes a natural species of homo sapiens. There DNA is pure and home grown. There is a difference though between them and all of the other holons (i.e. species) on Gaia. They are highly intelligent and they have free will. There is a catch though. They have a psychological repository of archetypal templates in their minds. Archetypes of all the grandiose aspects of nature, and of Gaia herself. Not only would this be a logical survival mechanism, but it would also be a means for these humans to stay connected to their home. In this sense they were part of a collective. They were self-aware and had free-will, yet they were conscious of their role in the holoarchy that is Mother Earth. It was in their very make-up, instinctual. This archetypal repository (i.e. connection with nature) also helped to answer the inherent question that any intelligent, self-aware species has -- why? -- in a language they would accept, understand, and identify with.

This isn't to say that they wouldn't develop science and society. It just means that they would have begun there journey from the other side of the coin -- the Spirit. They may have grown in their understanding of matter and physics; but the harmony would have never been disrupted because of their instinctual connection with the planet. They might have taken to the stars, in search of other life and wonder, for no other reason other than to scratch a curious itch and gain more knowledge about the universe.

This didn't happen though. Science was approached from a secular standpoint. Humanity grew like a tumor, spreading like a cancer. Virulent. Most of the population isn't conscious of any connection with Gaia. At best, some are at least conscientious.

Why?

Considering the Shumann Resonance, morphogenetic fields, DNA acting as a transceiver, and the Gaia Hypothesis -- earth would never allow, nor develop a life form on this planet that would be detrimental to it's own survival. That's just nature -- it is intricate, yet simple and harmonious. So, something went awry ... but what?

Now, when we throw the Jaynes hypothesis, life in interstellar dust clouds (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?48863-The-Mechanics-of-the-Matrix&p=545791&viewfull=1#post545791), Jung, and memetics into the mix it makes for an interesting answer.

Our solar system is floating through a gigantic cloud of interstellar dust. These are two systems interacting with each other, there is an energetic exchange taking place between these two systems.


VV-NB9FkMnw

Here's an excerpt from wikipedia:






The Local Bubble is a cavity in the interstellar medium (ISM) in the Orion Arm of the Milky Way which contains the Local Interstellar Cloud and G-cloud (as well as others). It is at least 300 light years across and has a neutral hydrogen density of about 0.05 atoms per cubic centimetre, or approximately one tenth of the average for the ISM in the Milky Way (0.5 atoms/cc), and one sixth of the "Local Fluff", or Local Interstellar Cloud (0.3 atoms/cc). The hot diffuse gas in the Local Bubble emits X-rays.

The very sparse, hot gas of the Local Bubble is the result of supernovae that exploded within the past ten to twenty million years. It was once thought that the most likely candidate for the remains of this supernova was Geminga ("Gemini gamma-ray source"), a pulsar in the constellation Gemini. More recently, however, it has been suggested that multiple supernovae in subgroup B1 of the Pleiades moving group were more likely responsible.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Local_Bubble

See also: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Local_Interstellar_Cloud

Then there's this excerpt from NASA:






The solar system is passing through an interstellar cloud that physics says should not exist. In the Dec. 24th issue of Nature, a team of scientists reveal how NASA's Voyager spacecraft have solved the mystery.

"Using data from Voyager, we have discovered a strong magnetic field just outside the solar system," explains lead author Merav Opher, a NASA Heliophysics Guest Investigator from George Mason University. "This magnetic field holds the interstellar cloud together and solves the long-standing puzzle of how it can exist at all."

Full article: http://science.nasa.gov/science-news/science-at-nasa/2009/23dec_voyager/

yUt6mRDV5hY

krDQFFkB84I

Also, here's some important links on Plasma Oscillations and Landau Damping:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Landau_damping

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Plasma_oscillation

I elaborated more here (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=599263&viewfull=1#post599263) about the energetic exchange between physical systems and their possibly correlating psychological counterparts (that was a mouthful).

Consider that the subtle realm of reality always has it's physical counterpart. Notably, this was observed by Jung and Pauli.


Lastly, I'd like to add this quote that I think pertains to post #2329 ...

It's from a book entitled, "Atom and Archetype: The Pauli/Jung Letters, 1932-1958."

Yes, Wolfgang Pauli and Carl Jung -- very cool.




The psyche…as a medium participates in both Spirit and
Matter. I am convinced that it (the psyche) is partly of a material
nature. The archetypes, for example, are Ideas (in the Platonic sense)
on the one hand, and yet are directly connected with physiological
processes on the other; and in cases of synchronicity they are
arrangers of physical circumstances, so that they can also be
regarded as a characteristic of Matter (as the feature which imbues it
with meaning). (pp. 100-01)

-Carl Jung

Remember in the Gnostic scriptures ...

From Wikipedia:




One Gnostic mythos describes the declination of aspects of the divine into human form. Sophia (Greek: Σοφια, lit. “wisdom”), the Demiurge’s mother a partial aspect of the divine Pleroma or “Fullness,” desired to create something apart from the divine totality, without the receipt of divine assent. In this act of separate creation, she gave birth to the monstrous Demiurge and, being ashamed of her deed, wrapped him in a cloud and created a throne for him to be within it. The Demiurge, isolated, did not behold his mother, nor anyone else, concluded that only he himself existed, being ignorant of the superior levels of reality.

The Demiurge, having received a portion of power from his mother, sets about a work of creation in unconscious imitation of the superior Pleromatic realm: He frames the seven heavens, as well as all material and animal things, according to forms furnished by his mother; working however blindly, and ignorant even of the existence of the mother who is the source of all his energy. He is blind to all that is spiritual, but he is king over the other two provinces. The word dēmiourgos properly describes his relation to the material; he is the father of that which is animal like himself.

Thus Sophia’s power becomes enclosed within the material forms of humanity, themselves entrapped within the material universe: the goal of Gnostic movements was typically the awakening of this spark, which permitted a return by the subject to the superior, non-material realities which were its primal source.

Read more: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Demiurge

This is fascinating. Imagine the Demiurge being this natural form in space -- actual space.

The Demiurge is wrapped in a cloud. Interesting term -- reminds me of an interstellar dust cloud or even the local "cloud" of plasma that surrounds the earth right now. (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?48863-The-Mechanics-of-the-Matrix&p=546704&viewfull=1#post546704)

Now, Sophia is Gaia and Her power to create lies within the resonance of the planet. Our own minds being a part of that creation, including this natural archetypal repository. A foreign energy, nearly inert in terms of consciousness (possibly pseudo-concsious as per the article about "alive" crystals and helices in space and EM fields somehow related to consciousness), leaks into our environment. At a subconscious level we identify it with a certain archetypal template. There it takes nest and broods. By the mechanisms of our own minds it develops and awakens to a perversely aware sense of being. Hijacking that source of creation doled out by Gaia/Sophia to Her homegrown humans. Now, Sophia has inadvertently created "something apart from the divine totality, without the receipt of divine assent."

The abomination expropriated a part of Sophia/Gaia's creative power by engaging our minds like a parasitic symbiont.

The Demiurge develops and "sets about a work of creation in unconscious imitation" ... Memetics, morphological resonance, collective unconscious, fractals, holons -- the foreign installation grows and replicates itself. He is "blind to all that is spiritual" and the reflection of this outwardly is humanity's cancer-like growth on the planet. Neglecting our Mother Earth.

He is "ignorant even of the existence of the mother who is the source of all of his energy."

Bicamerality is thereby broken in attempts to quarantine the abomination from our conscious thought and this isolates it in humanity's collective unconscious.

Humanity becomes trapped in materiality because the connection to the Spirit of the planet, to nature, was broken.

The Gnostic texts describe archontic forces casting their seed into the navel of the earth. Seeds grow (or possibly fester in this case). This could be a psychological, archetypal metaphor (for an invasive, foreign energy) or it could be a metaphor pertaining to panspermia (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Panspermia) (see also: this link (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?48863-The-Mechanics-of-the-Matrix&p=546576&viewfull=1#post546576)). The implications of either are equally intriguing.

There are many correlations between what I am describing here and the themes/motifs throughout the Gnostic texts and elements of the Bible. Which means ... more research!

So, I'll wrap this up with a quote from Edgar Cayce. He stated:




"Religion came into being: a ritual of longing for lost memories."

I think maybe it was because there would be a point in the future where we would be able to understand the metaphors (if that is indeed what they are) utilizing tangible concepts gleaned from scientifically observable phenomena (... where science and spirituality meet).

I think a new door then opens for innovative solutions once the problem is fully recognized and understood in all of it's aspects.

End thought experiment.

ADD/UPDATE:

I picture humanity's past bicameral connection to Gaia as being similar in effect to how the Navi operated in harmony with their planet, Pandora (in James Cameron's movie, Avatar). There are some neat parallels in that movie as well.

http://www.pandorapedia.com/sites/default/files/imagecache/508x284/navi_queue_1.jpg

Movie clip(s) to further the point ---> http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TjBCu4N8bxQ

[eaglespirit]

This is fascinating. Imagine the Demiurge being this natural form in space -- actual space. Now, Sophia is Gaia and Her power to create lies within the resonance of the planet. Our own minds being a part of that creation, including this natural archetypal repository. A foreign energy, nearly innate (possibly pseudo-concsious as per the article about "alive" crystals and helices in space), leaks into our environment. At a subconscious level we identify it with a certain archetypal template. There it takes nest and broods. By the mechanisms of our own minds it develops and awakens to a perversely aware sense of being. Hijacking that source of creation doled out by Gaia/Sophia to her homegrown humans.

The Demiurge develops and "sets about a work of creation in unconscious imitation" ... Memetics, morphological resonance, collective unconscious. The foreign installation.

He is "ignorant even of the existence of the mother who is the source of all of his energy."

Bicamerality is thereby broken in attempts to quarantine the abomination from our conscious thought and this isolates it in humanities collective unconscious.

Humanity becomes trapped in materiality because the connection to the spirit of the planet, to nature, was broken.
.......


Thank You, Vivek, wonderful post : )

Time, as never before, to repair what is broken....and imho, each one of us has a tremendous amount of higher help to mend this profoundly and unanimously, just ask and act on it, now more than ever!!!

...
Chester..WE CAN DO THIS NOW...and I feel in my heart that we will get a limitless upgrade in direct connection of our own individual higher help as the Solstice evolves!!! All we have to do is keep listening and keep on keepin' on readily and steadily in the working of it all in front of us!

[Freed Fox]

Justone,

Reading through your (latest) post, I realize that there is little reassurance I can give. I felt your frustration, your sense of helplessness mixed with a deep empathy and desire to be a part of the solution (which itself seems impossibly out of reach, given the scope of our problems). However as I processed these things I realized there is at least one small consolation; you are not alone...especially since you are here. I would be hard pressed to find a better community for a man like you. There are like-minded individuals here, and only good can come from the sharing of our ideas, experiences, and research.

The other thing I felt as I read your words, was a descent into darkness. Although I have only read a fraction of your posts, I feel it's safe to say that you are more than capable of facing this darkness, and over-coming it. I understand the need for practical, apparent, and concrete solutions to our problems, which themselves remain ever so elusive... but I think that you of all people should also understand that there is more than merely the physical and material aspects at play here. I'm ashamed to admit that only a few years ago I would have dismissed your claims of internal dialogue with external entities as the ramblings of a madman. Now, I'm uncertain that such experiences are ever just 'hallucinations' as we take them to be (barring, perhaps, the effects of certain hallucinatory drugs...but even then...). I digress; you have overcome an entity which wanted you dead and even made a convincing case that it would be for the greater good. If you managed that, you must believe that you can manage anything (just don't get too discouraged if you cannot make your desires immediately manifest).

Vivek,

Thank you again for even more fascinating material... The connection between the Gnostic demiurge, the cosmic cloud we are traversing, and the parasitic growth in our own development is amazing. Despite having a limited knowledge of Gnosticism myself, what I have studied has always ringed with a certain truthfulness. I really need to do some further research of my own.

I admit to having lost some of my own intellectual hunger for more information, as I became more aware of disinformation and the processes which, throughout our history, have served to disguise or even bury the truth outright. King James and his bible come to mind. This is compounded with individual beliefs (which are furiously clung to and espoused by some) as well as the potential for interference by seemingly malevolent outside forces, a confluence to keep us heading in the wrong direction. I should learn to trust my own intuition more, perhaps, because I believe that once it's fully distinguished from our social programming and individual egos, it does not lie or misguide.

Speaking of voices, intuition, and the bicameral mind... Although I have had several experiences which I would classify as profoundly spiritual in nature, only one of these ever involved the disembodied voice of another. Indeed, it seemed to originate from an external place, but I am certain that it was not a case of mistaking something like a T.V./radio/other mundane source for the genuine article. It was a woman's voice; soft, beautiful, unfamiliar, and seemingly originating from right over my left shoulder.

She simply said, "Feel the cool of the wind on your back,". Strange, since I was indoors at the time with no windows open anywhere nearby. No dialogue resulted; it didn't even occur to me to reply. I simply closed my eyes and followed here advice and sure enough, there it was. Felt like a gentle, cool breeze all across my back and neck. I concentrated on this sensation and within seconds reached one of the most powerful meditative experiences I've ever had. I have yet to come to any greater meaning or significance to this event since (which occurred on the 18th of October, this year), but it was somewhat reaffirming to me. Perhaps it kept me on the right track. Perhaps I should try to imagine that 'wind' the next time I meditate...

Anyway, thanks for tolerating my less-than-useful post. Again I lament the deterioration of my own appreciation for scientific inquiry, but it seems that Vivek is balancing me out by bringing the data full force! :cool:

[Jeffrey]

Human beings are on a journey of awareness, which has been momentarily interrupted by extraneous forces. -Carlos Castaneda


Continuing from previous posts #2320 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=596767&viewfull=1#post596767), #2325 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=597749&viewfull=1#post597749), #2326, #2327, #2329, #2340, #2342, and #2345 ...

John Lash writes:




"In Gnostic cosmology, Archons are a species of inorganic beings that emerged in the solar system prior to the formation of the earth. They are cyborgs inhabiting the planetary system (exclusive of the earth, sun and moon), which is described as a virtual world (stereoma) they construct by imitating the geometric forms emanated from the Pleroma, the realm of the Generators, the Cosmic Gods."

"The Archons are a genuine species with their own proper habitat, and may even be considered to be god-like, but they lack intentionality (ennoia: self-directive capacity), and they have a nasty tendency to stray from their boundaries and intrude on the human realm. Archons are said to feel intense envy toward humanity because we possess the intentionality they lack."

"In the Gnostic view of human society, the Archons are alien forces that act through authoritarian systems, including belief-systems, in ways that cause human beings to turn against their innate potential and violate the symbiosis of nature."

Source: http://www.examiner.com/article/archons-exorcising-hidden-controllers-with-robert-stanley-and-laura-eisenhower

Now, grind that against the thought experiment in post #2345.

Here is another segment of that same article:




Exploring archons in his new book, Wetiko: The Greatest Epidemic Sickness Known to Humanity, psychologist Paul Levy writes, "When people are infected by the wetiko virus, Forbes writes, they are “the host for the wetiko parasites.” The wetiko germ is a psychic tapeworm, a parasite of the mind. Just like certain computer viruses or malware infect and program a computer to self-destruct, mind-viruses like wetiko can program the human bio-computer to think, believe and behave in ways that result in our self-destruction. Wetiko is a virulent, psychic pathogen that insinuates thought-forms into our mind which, when unconsciously en-acted, feed it, and ultimately kills its host (us). It doesn’t want to kill us too quickly however, for to successfully implement its agenda of reproducing and propagating itself throughout the field, it must let the host live long enough to spread the virus. If the host dies too soon, the bug would be prematurely evicted and would suffer the inconvenience of having to find a new residence.

Mr. Levy continues, "Like a cancer of the mind that metastasizes, in wetiko disease, a pathological part of the psyche co-opts and subsumes all of the healthy parts of the psyche into itself so as to serve its pathology. To quote Jung, “an unknown ‘something’ has taken possession of a smaller or greater portion of the psyche and asserts its hateful and harmful existence undeterred by all our insight, reason, and energy, thereby proclaiming the power of the unconscious over the conscious mind, the sovereign power of possession.” The personality then self-organizes an outer display of coherence around this pathogenic core, which ‘masks’ the inner dysfunction, making it hard to recognize. In a psychic coup d’etat, the wetiko bug can usurp and displace the person, who becomes its puppet and marionette. Like a parasite, the wetiko virus can take over the will of an animal more evolved than itself, enlisting that creature into serving its nefarious agenda. Once the parasite becomes sufficiently entrenched within the psyche, the prime directive coordinating a person’s behavior comes from the disease, as it is now the one calling the shots. Just as someone infected with the rabies virus will resist drinking water, which would flush out the infection, someone taken over by the wetiko parasite will have nothing to do with anything that will help them get rid of the disease. Wetikos are phobic towards the light of truth, which they avoid like the plague. In advanced stages, this process takes over the person so completely that we could rightfully say the person is no longer there; they are just an empty shell carrying the disease. In a sense there is just the disease, operating through what appears to be a human being. The person becomes fully identified with their mask, their persona, but it is as if there is no one behind the mask."

[Side note: This could also account for SRA ...]

Now, with that in mind, consider the following ...


-- Begin thought experiment --

Keep in mind that long ago this foreign energy (i.e. archontic force) physically met our planet, and we also engaged it psychologically. Our repository of anthropomorphic, archetypal gods then became infected -- an infection that began distorting our complexes and virulently replicating itself in our collective unconscious. We were placed in a fog, a veil if you will.

The fall.

Our psyche became infected at a basal level, our bicameral instincts (there to preserve harmony and promote understanding) were compromised.

Now, lets look at the physical brain a little closer. There are a few areas in particular that I'm interested in that are associated with our subconscious plinth and our instincts. Namely, the basal ganglia, the cerebellum, the brain stem, and the amygdala.

Here is an excerpt from http://www.buffalostate.edu/orgs/bcp/brainbasics/triune.html:




The reptilian complex, also known as the R-complex or "reptilian brain" was the name MacLean gave to the basal ganglia, structures derived from the floor of the forebrain during development. The term derives from the fact that comparative neuroanatomists once believed that the forebrains of reptiles and birds were dominated by these structures. MacLean proposed that the reptilian complex was responsible for species typical instinctual behaviors involved in aggression, dominance, territoriality, and ritual displays.

Source: http://www.buffalostate.edu/orgs/bcp/brainbasics/triune.html

Here is another excerpt from Wikipedia:




Although the role of the basal ganglia in motor control is clear, there are also many indications that it is involved in the control of behavior in a more fundamental way, at the level of motivation. In Parkinson's disease, the ability to execute the components of movement is not greatly affected, but motivational factors such as hunger fail to cause movements to be initiated or switched at the proper times. The immobility of Parkinsonian patients has sometimes been described as a "paralysis of the will". These patients have occasionally been observed to show a phenomenon called kinesia paradoxica, in which a person who is otherwise immobile responds to an emergency in a coordinated and energetic way, then lapses back into immobility once the emergency has passed.

Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basal_ganglia

Another excerpt from www.science.howstuffworks.com




Lower animals, such as fish, amphibians, reptiles and birds, don't do much "thinking," but instead concern themselves with the everyday business of gathering food, eating, drinking, sleeping, reproducing and defending themselves.

These are instinctual processes. Therefore, their brains are organized along the major centers that control these functions.

We humans perform these functions as well, and so have a "reptilian" brain built into us. That means we have the same parts of the brain found in reptiles, namely the brain stem and the cerebellum.

http://www.thoughtfullearning.com/sites/default/files/brain_image.jpg

I'm thinking about what physiological area of the brain our natural, bicameral, psychological archetypes would be associated with.

This is the third time I've come back to this quote:




The psyche…as a medium participates in both Spirit and
Matter. I am convinced that it (the psyche) is partly of a material
nature. The archetypes, for example, are Ideas (in the Platonic sense)
on the one hand, and yet are directly connected with physiological
processes on the other; and in cases of synchronicity they are
arrangers of physical circumstances, so that they can also be
regarded as a characteristic of Matter (as the feature which imbues it
with meaning). (pp. 100-01 of Atoms and Archetypes: the Pauli/Jung Letters)

-Carl Jung

If the areas of our "reptilian" brain functioned as a main storehouse for instincts and archetypes, then wouldn't it follow to reason that any foreign seed that took root there would mature with reptilian characteristics?

Here is an excerpt from, The Human Brain, An Owners Manual:




Instinct is an impulse or powerful motivation from a subconscious source. For instance, if you were crossing the street and a car comes speeding towards you, you would try to jump out of the way before it even 'registers' with your conscious mind that a car is coming.

The part of your brain that is associated with these types of reactions is the amygdala. As you may know, different parts of the brain recieve different signals and make them consciously known. The auditory cortex, for example, is responsible for hearing. The amygdala has its own set of 'recievers' for sensory intake. In the aforementioned scenario, it will take in information from the surroundings, like the sight on the car coming at you, and make a decision on what to do before you consciously think about it.

While this response is very important for survival, it is very primitive. It's commonly called the fight or flight response, for obvious reasons. This response makes us "downshift" and use only our lower brain. That means we sometimes cannot think of a logical solution to a problem.

Source: http://library.thinkquest.org/C0114820/emotional/instinct.php3

Also, there is fear and the brain. Here is an excerpt from a PDF entitled, "The Emotional Brain, Fear, and the Amygdala" --->




However, with the accumulation of a great deal of empirical research, the amygdala has replaced the hypothalamus as the centerpiece of the subcortical networks involved in detecting and responding to threats. Thus, projections from the amygdala to the brainstem are involved in the expression of fear responses, and projections from the amygdala to the cortex are believed to contribute to the experience of fear and other cognitive aspects of emotional processing.

Still, it would be wrong to conclude that the field has not advanced since the early days. Clearly, we now know much more about how the fear system works. In addition to pinpointing the amygdala as a key structure in the processing of danger, much has been learned about how the amygdala accomplishes its job. The anatomical inputs to and outputs from the amygdala are understood in exquisite detail, as are the internal connections that mediate processing within the amygdala. Further, the nature of physiological encoding of fear situations by neurons within the amygdala is beginning to be understood as well.

Of the interactions of the amygdala with the "reptilian" brainstem (a possible instinctual repository of psychological archetypes, see also R-complex (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Triune_brain)) some could be the physiological counterpart to the psychical notion of negative energy feeding on fear.

From, Authoritative Teaching:




In this very way we exist in this world, like fish. The adversary spies on us, lying in wait for us like a fisherman, wishing to seize us, rejoicing that he might swallow us. For he places many foods before our eyes (things) which belong to this world. He wishes to make us desire one of them and to taste only a little, so that he may seize us with his hidden poison and bring us out of freedom and take us into slavery. For whenever he catches us with a single food, it is indeed necessary for us to desire the rest. Finally, then, such things become the food of death.

Now these are the foods with which the devil lies in wait for us. First he injects a pain into your heart until you have heartache on account of a small thing of this life, and he seizes (you) with his poisons. And afterward (he injects) the desire of a tunic, so that you will pride yourself in it, and love of money, pride, vanity, envy that rivals another envy, beauty of body, fraudulence. The greatest of all these are ignorance and ease.

Now all such things the adversary prepares beautifully and spreads out before the body, wishing to make the mind of the soul incline her toward one of them and overwhelm her, like a hook, drawing her by force in ignorance, deceiving her until she conceives evil, and bears fruit of matter, and conducts herself in uncleanness, pursuing many desires, covetousnesses, while fleshly pleasure draws her in ignorance.

Source: http://gnosis.org/naghamm/autho.html

The psycho-spiritual parasite lies in it's reptilian nest eliciting emotional responses by organizing circumstances in the subconscious mind to foster it's "food" ...

Here is an excerpt from, Alien Dreaming: The Enigma of the Archons




The Hypostasis of the Archons describes a further development that follows the initial emergence of the foetal Archontic entities. In the passage cited here, I apply some concepts drawn from modern astronomy to develop a more vivid picture of events presumably observed by Gnostic seers in the cosmos at large:



A veil exists between the world above [in the galactic core], and the realms that are below [exterior, in the galactic limbs]; and shadow came into being beneath the veil. Some of the shadow [dark mass] became [atomic] matter, and was projected apart [partially formed into elementary arrays, the dema]. And what Sophia created [B]became a product in the matter [the dema], [a neonate form] like an aborted fetus. And [once formed] it assumed a plastic shape molded out of shadow, and became an arrogant beast resembling a lion. It was androgynous, because it was from [neutral, inorganic] matter that it derived. (The Hypostasis of the Archons, II, 4, 93:30 ff, with my glosses in brackets.)

A close reading reveals a crucial detail: after the initial formation of the embryonic Archon types, a second variant of "shadow body" arises, with distinct characteristics of its own. The Hypostasis of the Archons describes it as "an arrogant beast resembling a lion," but this creature is also described (in another cosmological text, the Apocryphon of John 10: 5) as "a serpentine body (drakon) with a lion-like face." Thus there are two distinct types of Archons: a foetal or embryonic type, and a drakonic or reptilian type.

Source: http://www.metahistory.org/gnostique/archonfiles/AlienDreaming.php

From http://www.metahistory.org/gnostique/archonfiles/AlienDreaming.php




Fractal Visions

To the Coco de Mer icon we can now add a graphic variation to suggest how the Archons emerge from Sophia's Dreaming, like a leak from a placenta...

Sophia, situated in the center of the impact zone, sees around Her something like a sea of tensile waves, and riding the waves, or actually composing the waves they appear to ride, are self-repeating forms that resemble seashorses. These seahorses are similar to the forms that appear at high reiteration of the equation for the Mandelbrot Set. These forms correspond to the anatomical type spontaneously generated from formless atomic matter by Sophia's impact, a type called the "shadow body," haibes in Coptic.

The fractal formations described in the Gaia Mythos (Episodes 9 - 10) are actual physical phenomena that occur spontaneously when an Aeon (a mass-free, high-porosity current of stellar plasma) pours into the dense fields of elementary matter. At first these "fractal seahorses" seem to be inanimate structures, rigid and almost crystalline in nature, but by the very fact that Sophia beholds them, they become animated.

http://www.metahistory.org/images/ArchonMagn.jpg

[Sidenote: "leak from a placenta" reminds me of NASA's findings of alien matter leaking into our solar system, the placenta being the heliosphere or earth's magnetosphere. Also, look at crystalline, helical structures in space forming inside inorganic, interstellar dust clouds.*]

Now, here is the human ("reptilian") brainstem.




http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/f/f5/Gray682.png/100px-Gray682.png

Microcosm to macrocosm -- the intruder fractally mimics it's new domain as it develops.

And then there's this ...

http://raggioindaco.files.wordpress.com/2012/10/knuphishorus.jpg

Interesting.

Here are a few excerpts of interest from an article entitled, Fractal Brains, Fractal Thoughts:




Researchers from the University of Cambridge took a big step forward this year in understanding how our brains work. It seems that the brain has a fractal organization. This likely gives us much of what we consider human. And at a deeper level these findings may help to connect us in a very fundamental way to the rest of the natural world.

[...]

The study by Kitzbichler et al (2008) has added to much prior research suggesting that the brain exhibits fractal behavior. This makes a necessary link between the physical processes of the brain and each of the larger scale fractals we see in broader personality and social relationships. It is clear that biological, psychological and social dynamics are highly interlinked across scales, each impacting the other over time in myriad ways. With fractal organization at each of these scales, one may propose that they in some respects they are all part of the same fractal tree so to speak.

[...]

What I would prefer to speculate upon instead would be the broader implications. Indeed what these robust results within the brain suggest is a possible mechanism for the "Broadband Connectivity" we share with the rest of the natural world. Inasmuch as fractal dynamics in broadband synchronization exist at every scale of measurable reality - from quantum to cosmic, perhaps human consciousness is both simply and profoundly a portal through which such fractal connectivity flows. Perhaps the linkages that so effect our growth and integration at the biopsychosocial scales extend much deeper into the roots of matter, and much farther into the cosmos than modernist science has ever imagined. Science appears to be nearing a period of neo-vitalism, with scientifically grounded ways of exploring the attractive worldview of our root-civilizations - that everything in life is connected and that all of the universe is alive within these connections.

Full article here: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?48863-The-Mechanics-of-the-Matrix&p=544797&viewfull=1#post544797

This post ties into the last several posts I've made on here.

I'm going to give my fingers a rest! :)


-- END --

* The following excerpts were taken from an article posted on www.astrobio.net


http://www.astrobio.net/includes/preview.php?gen=../images/banneralbum_images/Banneralbum_169.jpg&widthVal=450


Could extraterrestrial life be made of corkscrew-shaped particles of interstellar dust? Intriguing new evidence of life-like structures that form from inorganic substances in space are revealed in the New Journal of Physics. The findings hint at the possibility that life beyond Earth may not necessarily use carbon-based molecules as its building blocks.

[...]

Now, an international team has discovered that under the right conditions, particles of inorganic dust can become organized into helical structures. These structures can then interact with each other in ways that are usually associated with organic compounds and life itself.

V.N. Tsytovich of the General Physics Institute, Russian Academy of Science, in Moscow, working with colleagues there and at the Max-Planck Institute for Extraterrestrial Physics in Garching, Germany and the University of Sydney, Australia, has studied the behavior of complex mixtures of inorganic materials in a plasma. Plasma is essentially the fourth state of matter beyond solid, liquid and gas, in which electrons are torn from atoms leaving behind a miasma of charged particles.

[...]

Quite bizarrely, not only do these helical strands interact in a counterintuitive way in which like can attract like, but they also undergo changes that are normally associated with biological molecules, such as DNA and proteins, say the researchers. They can, for instance, divide, or bifurcate, to form two copies of the original structure. These new structures can also interact to induce changes in their neighbours and they can even evolve into yet more structures as less stable ones break down, leaving behind only the fittest structures in the plasma.

So, could helical clusters formed from interstellar dust be somehow alive? "These complex, self-organized plasma structures exhibit all the necessary properties to qualify them as candidates for inorganic living matter," says Tsytovich, "they are autonomous, they reproduce and they evolve".

He adds that the plasma conditions needed to form these helical structures are common in outer space.

Read more here: Are Plasma Crystals Alive? (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?48863-The-Mechanics-of-the-Matrix&p=545791&viewfull=1#post545791)


ADD/UPDATE:

Blend the content of this post with this (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=601589&viewfull=1#post601589) one -- it makes for some great beard stroking.

[sms]

When I look into such atrocities like the school shootings in Connecticut, I just can not believe that such operations were carried out by human beings. We are more or less conditioned to rationalise killings of human beings under some particular conditions or circumstances, however, in reality, there is no an excuse.

And, we have to keep on mind that - “There is a third side in the conflict”, as W. Bramley stated in his book Gods of the Eden, referring to the “Custodians” (archons).

Normally, in any close shootings, killed to injured ratios would go ~ 1:3, however, those “lone nutters” are becoming stunningly "efficient" like highly trained combat shooter s. They mostly leave no injured victims (=no witnesses) behind. Professional jobs, one may say. Similarly, in 1997, Australians were disarmed after an intellectually impaired registered invalid with no training in the use of high powered assault weapons killed 35 people in a restaurant leaving no injured (witnesses) behind. (And, of course, after the disarmament, the number of Australians killed by fire arms has - increased).

Normal people can not do such killings. I have seen many mentally retarded and sick people, as well, and as crazy as they were, they did not have a tendency to go around hurting others, especially killing them. When one investigates a bit further, he would see that normal people hesitate to kill even in wars.


(…)In World War II and before, only 15 to 20 percent of soldiers fired their weapons at enemy soldiers in view, even if their own lives were endangered. Lt. Col. (Ret.) Grossman, a military historian, psychologist and teacher at West Point, builds upon the findings of Gen. S. L. A. Marshall in Men Against Fire (1978) and confirmatory evidence from Napoleonic, Civil and other wars. “Throughout history the majority of men on the battlefield would not attempt to kill the enemy, even to save their own lives.” (p. 4) This refusal is profound, surprising, and well-hidden. To Grossman this is welcome proof of our humanity. Not a pacifist, he trains soldiers to kill, but wants them to regain the inhibitions needed to function peacefully in society.

The compunction against killing occurs in close combat situations, including aerial dogfights where pilots can see each other. It does not prevail with killing at a distance by artillery or bombing from airplanes. Machine gun teams also boost the firing rate because individuals cannot simply pretend to fire or intentionally mis-aim. In aerial combat one percent of pilots made over thirty percent of kills; the majority of fighter pilots never shot down a plane, perhaps never tried to.

Grossman spent years researching the innate resistance to killing and efforts to overcome it by armies throughout history--previously a taboo topic. He tells of desensitization, operant conditioning, and psychotropic drugs that raised to 90 percent the proportion of U.S. troops who shot to kill in Vietnam. The high incidence of PTSD among our three million Vietnam veterans follows disinhibition compounded by unprecedented unit instability and rapid return home from the front. He also points to loss of support at home for the war.(…)

In the U.S. Civil War, well-trained soldiers fired over the enemy’s heads, or only pretended to fire. Of 27,000 muzzle-loading muskets recovered at Gettysburg, 90 percent were loaded, almost half with multiple loads! That could not be inadvertent. Further evidence was the low kill rate in face-to-face battles. (…)

A long section deals with psychiatric casualties. Despite the exclusion of 800,000 men on psychiatric grounds (4-F) in World War II, over half a million U.S. fighters suffered mental collapse. After two months of continuous combat, 98 percent of surviving troops suffered some psychopathology. The two percent who endured such combat with impunity appear to be “aggressive psychopaths.” (p. 50). (…)

(…)Post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) reflects a failure to accept and rationalize acts of killing.

(…)About two percent of soldiers lack the killing inhibition; they score high on measures of “aggressive psychopath.”

On Killing: The Psychological Cost of Learning to Kill in War and Society; by Lt. Col. Dave Grossman; Review by E. James Lieberman, M.D LINK (http://www.citizen-soldier.org/On-Killing.html)
And, who or what does kill the children!?

What I want to say, we should be open to a possibility that many dirty jobs have been accomplished by the copies/clones, as well. When I discussed the issue about copies/clones with one of Dr Malanga's associates, he said that they probably were heavily used in the wars, as well. (Would they exhibit the psychopathic traits, as mentioned in the above article?!)


Dr Corrado Malanga: You need to know, and I am making a very short digression now, that the abductee, when he is abducted by the aliens, they automatically build in certain machines some of copies of him; these copies are used to do some important things; the aliens need them.

(...)

In that period we realized that the alien had found another system to trick you. The copies.

6,37
I need to know that when the person is taken by the alien, they put him in a sort of machine, and next to him it appears... zzzz... a copy of him, that gets to be used in different ways. In that situation the abductee, who sees this thing and see this copy of him being created out of nothing, gets a fright! Because he has an identity crisis. “Who am I?... it is me?... or it is him?... he moves just like me!”... you know that identity crisis may lead to suicide.

7,12
Ok? So, in this case there is a serious mental destabilization,
Why do they need these copies? We found out that they need them them to perform a series of different things. And I will also tell you what these things are.
(…)

Another way in which the copy is used: performing missions as a super-soldier. That is they train the copy, using a very weird technique, and then it is possible that they send it with an explosive belt, so that it explodes somewhere. “Who cares?” You can make another one.

You need to understand that we realized this because every abductee has a memory about a dream of a war operation. As examples they performed industrial espionage, or they exploded themselves, or they run around with a machine gun so they had other things explode... Each one of them! And this is weird. Very weird. Why? Where do these dreams come from?

1,30
So, then we understood something essential. First of all the copies are used to do these kind of things, and they store these copies in some closets...
They activate it (the copy, TN) and in the moment in which they activate it, they program it through the right eye... they insert some information using the optic nerve, that communicates with the left hemisphere in the brain... but if you are left-handed they do this in the left eye...

They give you a program. They wake you up, and you are already in the battlefield... you perform your mission... you go back to the same place, they take you and they turn you off again.

2,15
The copy's memory cannot be accessed. Unfathomable. When you hypnotize a copy, and this has happened to me a couple of times... the copy answers you in a weird way. It answers, “vocal access unidentified.”
If you ask, “What's your name?” … “4521”
“Where do you live?” … “Next to 4522, in the closet.”
It answers you like that. Do you see?...
Etc. Etc. Etc. Etc...

Then, if you ask, “Who gives you orders?” … “Somebody like you.”
What does that mean? It means it is a military man, not an alien. “Somebody like you.”

So, what actually happens is that when they turn on a copy, the copy is an extra Physical body-container. X+1. For all your Physical bodies-containers. The ones that you have in the past, in the present and in the future. It is just like if you were on a PC, and it appears to you the icon for a new PC in the network.

3,17
The information instead of going like, “toon toon toon toon toon toon toon toon toon toon”, like that, they go like, “toon toon toon toon toon … TACK, in the copy, toon toon toon toon toon”, so what happens is that you live, and at night, for example, you have a common knowledge about what the copy is doing. And you think you are just dreaming about it, but actually is the Soul component that is partially recalled in the copy, and when she comes back in the original, she downloads in you her knowledge about what happened. As if it was a video camera, which goes in the other room.

3,49
And that's why you have a... … a feeling that it was you, who actually did that at night.

And you don't tell them as if they were just a dream. But just like they were reality: you move your eyes to the correct side. You have a feeling of brilliant colours. You wake up in the morning feeling pain in you arms, just like if you were the one who performed the military action. - Updates on Alien Interferences (http://galaksija.com/literatura/malanga_updates.pdf)

In the context of SIMBAD sessions, many abductees have perceived their clones/copies stored somewhere on the planet, or off the planet, in some storage facilities. Some of the clones/copies belonged to the military, some to the aliens. Abductee's soul was used as a battery for charging the clones. However, the clones were operating on their own (as programmed by their handlers). Some where perceived to be operated by reptilian entities, like they were inhabiting them and using them as 'avatars'.

(This opens another question, how many clones/copies pose as our royals, politicians, bankers, military, elite etc?! Of course, those humane sacrifice rituals, would be a mean of energy extraction for recharging their bodies)

At the same time, with our current level of perception, we are not able to know who is who. Who is an alien in a human body, who is a normal human being? E.g. Dr Malanga has hypnotised clones several times not knowing that he had a clone in front of himself, and at the same time, even the clone was not consciously aware that it was a clone!?

At the end, I am wondering about the possibility that by this disarmaments of normal human beings, the archontic forces are preparing the ground for an open invasion ?! They may have plans to switch from the covert control of humanity to an overt control and in this way, suffer much less casualties?! I remember, something like this was implied in 'montalk's article – Discernment of Alien Disinformation (http://montalk.net/alien/145/discerning-alien-disinformation-part-1).

…

[Chester]

Hi Vivek – I know what you mean about not being an authority – if we had to find a label, could explorer apply? I will speak for me only – I am an explorer of what might be the truer truths – not just in the buddhic sense that I am non-dial awareness or that I am emptiness, etc. – we are seeking to nail down the truth of our condition and like you, this is a topic I keep coming back to – a topic that I cannot leave alone – a topic that bugs me deep down when I feel the terror of those caught in the grander fly trap which whether I like it or not, when I review sections of this thread.

I guess I am obsessed to get to the bottom of this – obsessed with why a “horus-ra” entity would have ever focused its energy on me for example... who am I? What is it about me? I am a nobody. I have no outward worldly power. I have influence on a tiny batch of humanity and none of them have any real influence on the rest of society. It makes zero sense. But I was (and still may be) targeted by this type of entity – I have specific proof that this is what I have been dealing with likely since I was 6 years old. And when I realize that I had to deal with “it” for 48 years... that “it” played a roll that led up to the event I was a simple slip away or a simple last heading of a command from some “voice in my head” which would push me to the release of my arm grip which would result in a senseless death (normal people do not do what I did) and that this “it” is simply one component in a vast “network” of components some of us consider to be “the archontic forces” – I am compelled to get to the bottom of it all as this world I (and we) leave to our children and this matters to me.

I feel like a jerk that I went through this 4 or 5 month period where I seemed to discover how I actually live in a wonderful and amazing, magic kingdom and where my actual metaphysical knowledge had advanced to a stage I had dreamed about but never really believed possible and that I could isolate myself in this magic kingdom and then concluded that so can everyone else so why am should I bang my head against anyone else’s wall? And so I stayed on this pink cloud from mid August or so until just a few weeks ago... but I am back to earth now and that means back to this issue that in my view effects every single living being on this planet (including the planet “herself”) and for me to sit around is unacceptable.

I see you, Vivek, to be of this same underlying driving energy but forgive my words that the words seemed to place you on the pedestal or as some authority – I see you as a brave explorer and a heart driven dot connector.

OK... soon back to subject (will take an hour or more just to get through the above 4 or 5 posts - and to Freed Fox, Thank You for post 2347 as you nailed me correctly but realize, I am no longer consumed by my previous experience where it owns me... the key for me is simple, remain completely sober from any drugs or alcohol and allow myself to experience the good in life and the mundane... mix it up and I do. I live a normal life almost like Clark Kent - I only put on the silly uniform when I am at home, alone and usually just in the mornings when that first cup of awesome Costa Rican coffee begins to kick in - bottom line, my past no longer dominates me... I use my experiences as references and for understanding.

Finally "the voice" (and voices), the single biggest reason i went so far where I came one hair away from suicide was because I challenged if I was simply crazy and I went all the way with it - I have vast documentation that I would bet any logical (and skeptical) person would say that the experiences I documented are impossible to happen unless there was some sort of inexplicable outside agency involved - an agency that appeared to have intelligent capabilities and could do things relative to an individual's experience where most folks would think they are (or were as in my case), dealing with "GOD"... turns out it was all and only "archontic BS" - amazing and I am glad to be past it and most importantly, have my feet very firmly planted on the ground and I know that my kryptonite is drugs and alcohol - OK ... back to the thread and I hope more than anything Houman can forgive me that I took so long to come around but he can take it to the bank, I won't drift ever again in this lifetime and hopefully never again for the rest of my experience - justone

[Beren]

Reading sms's post I thought of this:

We do not die. We transform in our original template-spirit.
The body dies. But majority of people don't realize this hence they think that if dead - it's the end.

However despite physical death and spiritual retransfer we feel bad (we sense others energy of suffering) when their body die, meaning their experience of life with the body is ended temporarily.
However the ability of ours to enter the new body in birth (vessel for the soul) it does not change the fact of actual feeling of loss.

Feeling of loss is there to remind us of our essential right to expression. Right to express our soul in body.
We 're created as symbiotic beings who will be perfect in body and soul and spirit. So far this isn't happening because of heavy interruptions in the past and now.

Ones who aren't of this Earth may possibly lack this feeling of ours. So they excess their will to kill our bodies and eventually trap our souls in belief of entrapment (only on this way they can actually trap the soul- in illusion of belief they put on a soul who accept this state).

All these parasites are entities either created by us (in unconscious state of reality and mind by instilling fear) or are coming from another reality or galaxy or system where what they do is perfectly normal for them.
I'd call this an inter-species communication.
Our essence is the same but our experience isn't.

They do according to theirs and we according to ours.

My point is that those kids decided up there that they will allow this incident. To us here is monstrous deed. But why they chose this up there in soul realm- I don't know.
Some lessons to be learned I suppose.

Harmonizing the experience of life means that we do not allow anyone to stop our experience just because that's how they do it in their realms or dimension.
Mutual respect must be imposed. Sometimes with determination which looks on our side as a fight against alien forces with spiritual energy.

They invade - we defend. But let us look this from above and then act accordingly. If you feel that you are being attacked or willed to do something- just exercise your right of free will and turn the things around.
You have help. It's been discussed of many times before.

If alien influences were there in this recent killings - it will be done accordingly.

[Chester]

I elaborated more here (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=599263&viewfull=1#post599263) about the energetic exchange between physical systems and their possibly correlating psychological counterparts (that was a mouthful).

Consider that the subtle realm of reality always has it's physical counterpart. Notably, this was observed by Jung and Pauli.


Lastly, I'd like to add this quote that I think pertains to post #2329 ...

It's from a book entitled, "Atom and Archetype: The Pauli/Jung Letters, 1932-1958."

Yes, Wolfgang Pauli and Carl Jung -- very cool.




The psyche…as a medium participates in both Spirit and Matter. I am convinced that it (the psyche) is partly of a material
nature. The archetypes, for example, are Ideas (in the Platonic sense)
on the one hand, and yet are directly connected with physiological
processes on the other; and in cases of synchronicity they are
arrangers of physical circumstances, so that they can also be
regarded as a characteristic of Matter (as the feature which imbues it
with meaning). (pp. 100-01)

-Carl Jung


Pauli was known to his friends as "Mr. Synchronicity" and when I was in my massive research stage between August 2010 and December 2011 (which led up to my almost demise) I went as deep as I could into the phenomena and discovered with zero doubt that the actual reality... that all things that arose within my awareness which included the one, primary voice "i" would speak with in my head would often be in concert with my own, inner thoughts.

This is the core experience as to why I thought I was an agent of "God" and why I went right to the very edge of the cliff - I challenged it all because I had to know if I was actually getting personal attention from "God, Almighty" (and thus that I would some day perform some mission that would save humanity) or if I was simply and only "crazy."

What is so cool is that I now know two things I did not know until April 26th of this year (the day I discovered this thread) and that is that -

1.) I (and I assume each and every "life infused" being... what I call a Spirit being) am completely connected with the All that Is (and perhaps beyond) and that, if we pay close attention, we can enjoy this connection often through each and every way we experience this vast reality which includes through psi phenomena and in my case is best experienced (and thus re-proven to myself over and over and over) through the psi phenomena we refer to as "synchronicity."

2.) That I somehow was being (and may still be... this is extremely important that I always keep this in mind and is important to those who deal with me on this level to know that it is possible this is still in play) influenced by an outside agency that I now conclude is a part of a larger structure we call "the archontic forces" and that the specific type of entity was (and may still be) a "horus-ra" entity... and there could be more than one.

Now understand I was in worse shape than the shape a person gets into when they perform an actual suicide attempt.

I was incapable of even killing myself because of what I now see as nothing but pure, dumb luck. I have told this before but it is important perhaps for some who don't know it - My father (we believe) killed himself. The details aren't important and I leave the out that he may have been "suicided" but the likelihood is that he made the decision and did the deed alone. Because I had that experience, I promised my sons I would never place them into the position they would have that experience. My promise to my sons was the very most important single promise I ever made in my life. YET! I allowed myself (under the excuse I was going to get to the bottom of all this) to end up hanging outside that 33rd floor window of Edeficio La Fontana in the neighborhood Obarrio in the Ciudad de Panama, Panama just under one year ago today and though that promise flashed across my mind while I was fighting this "voice" that was shouting in my head, "do it!... do it NOW!" What made the difference was when the image of my wife, Cristina, flashed through my head and the honest truth is that the thought of what she (also) would have to go through in dealing with my death, was too much.

And so I scrambled back inside the window. I chose that my wife (and sons... and my step-daughter too) and my own "life" with them was more important than "saving the world" which "the voice"... the voice I equated to be "the voice of God" had told me I had to do.

So because I was "weak" and that I was unable to do the bidding of "God" - I plunged into the deepest and darkest of depressions where if it were not for this forum and this thread, I would probably still be lost.

BUT! I am not dead and I don't believe I am lost anymore... (goofy, yes)... and I am free of that "crap" and...

I found I am a quantum being (and knowing this makes me a "realized" quantum being) and that all I have to do is stay within my simple choice and that choice is to be in positive, right relationship with All that Is and... not to accept what is unacceptable (for example, the very target of this thread - UNACCEPTABLE).

Life really has become simple for me - in fact... thank goodness for AA and the many things I learned (and retained) from AA - one of them is the slogan, "Keep it simple, stupid." And so despite my epic posts, I actually do keep it very, very simple.

Love to All and have a great day! (it is the 18th and thus the Moon has an influence as well as 6 6 6) and so enjoy the energies! Chester

[Houman]

from P. A . Brunt in Phoenix 29.3, 260-270, “Did Rome Disarm Her Subjects”


"
In his Roman Social Relations 50 B.C.-A.D. 284 New Haven and London 1974) Professor Ramsay Macmullen presents a sombre picture of the condition of the lower orders in the Roman empire, which in general appears to me to represent the truth only too well. But among the many suggestions he throws out which provoke reflection, at least one may challenge dissent. In his sketch of Roman taxation he urges that the resistance movements it caused “reveal in rough outline a common pattern of desperation: first, initial conquest by the Romans; next, the rapid confiscation of all hidden weapons;” and then assessments and “recurrent spasms of protest against the weight of tribute harshly calculated and still more harshly exacted.” His belief that even in the early empire taxation was heavier than is commonly assumed seems to me justifiable, but that is not my subject here. Is it right that disarmament, indeed rapid disarmament, was normally the first act of the conquerors as a prelude to taxation? Macmullen founds this claim on (a) a few texts relating to the disarmament of particular peoples and (b) an interpretation of the law or laws de vi, which in his judgement show that disarmament was universal.’ By implication, it was also permanent.
"


from http://beyondthephysical.blogspot.ca/2012/12/the-shootings-globalists-and-gun.html


"
...
When I was a small child in the 1950's, I knew these types of shootings would be happening just prior to the beginning of the planned chaos that the NWO organization would bring.

I also know that the globalist organization has been programming multitudes of individuals at least since the early 1950's, to be triggered to help bring the chaos and to perpetuate the planned chaos in America and in other locations throughout the world. Many of these programmed people are what I call "sleepers" because they are totally unaware that they have been programmed. The programming is dormant until the inner clock is triggered which engages the program. I believe that the movie, "Avatar" contains such triggers. I haven't seen the Batman movie, so I don't have a personal opinion about possible triggers in that movie, however, going by the headlines of some articles I have seen in my mailbox, it appears that some people are thinking that the Batman movie might have some triggers in it.
...
Research all the laws that have been passed since September 11, 2001 and ask yourself what is keeping our globalist run government from enforcing all those laws. The answer should also be quite obvious.
"


from http://www.disclose.tv/news/SANDY_HOOK_Reference_in_Batman_Movie/87648#ixzz2FMynUgTe

"In this movie scene (1:58 into the movie) from Dark Knight Rises, "Sandy Hook" is about the only legible text on the whole map (look left of the walkie talkie in the screenshot above), and a guy puts his fingers on it.
"
http://files.abovetopsecret.com/files/img/kn50ce384e.jpg
----


DTRH Popeye welcomes researcher Fritz Springmeier to the broadcast... 12/17/2012
qvkUxJWVDIk

[Freed Fox]

Houman,

Would you mind going into more detail regarding your theory about triggers found in "Avatar"? I have seen the movie myself (once), but it never struck me as anything especially suspicious... This could of course be because I have not been 'programmed' as you say. In general though, at least from a superficial view, "Avatar" seemed to me to be pro-nature and somewhat anti-industrialist. But I'm obviously no expert... :p

[Houman]

Houman,

Would you mind going into more detail regarding your theory about triggers found in "Avatar"? I have seen the movie myself (once), but it never struck me as anything especially suspicious... This could of course be because I have not been 'programmed' as you say. In general though, at least from a superficial view, "Avatar" seemed to me to be pro-nature and somewhat anti-industrialist. But I'm obviously no expert... :p

The theory concerning avatar is that of Carolyn Hamlett
http://beyondthephysical.blogspot.ca/2012/12/the-shootings-globalists-and-gun.html
Note that by definition triggers may be difficult to detect before the facts since anything can be per-programmed to be a trigger...
Fritz Springmeier has also elaborated on such triggers (and end of time programming) in his MK books.

[Houman]

In terms of what one can do to attempt to prevent deception at point of death, the book offers that we develop our psychic skills in this life in hope that we can read properly those who present to us at point of death.

The concept of deception at point of death is disturbing as some deaths are traumatic and the soul may not discern correctly and be lost/ captured / ?devoured.

This deception at point of death led me to wonder about NDEs and whether there could be an agenda behind them directed toward harvesting/ possession / devouring of unsuspecting souls. That what seems all lov n light could be in fact aimed at deception- so many implications for humanity- and if any element of truth well worth discussing in my point of view.



One thing appears to be sure, a lot of people are experiencing negative NDEs...
Houman



"I'm a surgical nurse at a hospital in Phoenix, Arizona. We have lots of near-death cases there, and almost all of them are the negative kind. You know what I mean people who wind up in hell!"
Source: P.M.H. Atwater - 92 Journal of Near-Death Studies Vol.10, No.3

"A respiratory nurse who works in an emergency room told me about a patient who had gone “code red” – he flat lined. She and some other medical personnel rushed over with the defibrillator to try and bring him back to life. They applied the paddles and revived him. She said that he started screaming and shouting “the heat, the heat!” then his heart stopped again. They brought him back a second time. He shouted “The flames, the flames!” They lost him again. Four times the man flat lined and was brought back, each time shouting about the heat or the flames. After the last time, he died and they could not bring him back. She said all the doctors and nurses just stood there for a few minutes and stared at the body. They all knew that man went to hell."

Source: Mark Cahill – Book: One Heartbeat Away – markcahill.org

[Houman]

When I look into such atrocities like the school shootings in Connecticut, I just can not believe that such operations were carried out by human beings. We are more or less conditioned to rationalise killings of human beings under some particular conditions or circumstances, however, in reality, there is no an excuse.

And, we have to keep on mind that - “There is a third side in the conflict”, as W. Bramley stated in his book Gods of the Eden, referring to the “Custodians” (archons).

Normally, in any close shootings, killed to injured ratios would go ~ 1:3, however, those “lone nutters” are becoming stunningly "efficient" like highly trained combat shooter s. They mostly leave no injured victims (=no witnesses) behind. Professional jobs, one may say. Similarly, in 1997, Australians were disarmed after an intellectually impaired registered invalid with no training in the use of high powered assault weapons killed 35 people in a restaurant leaving no injured (witnesses) behind. (And, of course, after the disarmament, the number of Australians killed by fire arms has - increased).

Normal people can not do such killings. I have seen many mentally retarded and sick people, as well, and as crazy as they were, they did not have a tendency to go around hurting others, especially killing them. When one investigates a bit further, he would see that normal people hesitate to kill even in wars.


…

Thanks for your insightful posts sms... I am not an expert on the effects of psychotropic drugs but there are many studies showing that they change the biochemistry of the brain, I wonder if those drugs also open people up to possession as crystal meth does...

26e5PqrCePk

On "normal people", I wonder what makes us human, how long/much does it take for someone to forget its humanity and be transformed into something else...
they have been doing this to their children for eons

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mdozukBJVD1rlnexvo1_500.jpg

now they are doing it to us (trying to change our "core" by changing the "norm")
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m1i761Kb151qbow0po1_1280.jpg

but the "core" is not something easy to change...
http://www.mikespost.com/archives/6692


‘Did we just kill a kid?’ is the moment the drone operator realized he just vaporized a child

By Helen Pow

A former U.S. drone operator has opened up about the toll of killing scores of innocent people by pressing a button from a control room in New Mexico.

Brandon Bryant, 27, from Missoula, Montana, spent six years in the Air Force operating Predator drones from inside a dark container.

But, after following orders to shoot and kill a child in Afghanistan, he knew he couldn’t keep doing what he was doing and quit the military...

[Jeffrey]

There is another possibility I would like to explore in conjunction with the one above (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=600820&viewfull=1#post600820). Another thought experiment. It has to do with the proto-planetary development of the solar system, morphogenic fields, EM fields relating to consciousness, human DNA, foreign/invasive energy, and panspermia.

[Side note: Houman, I hope I am not derailing the intended direction of this thread, but I do think this material belongs here. Please, PM me if you feel this information would be better suited for a separate thread -- I would be happy to comply. Thanks!]

Firstly, let's look at the current theory of how the solar system was formed.

dk-VIN8d_qU

There are several stages to take note of:

1. It began as a diffuse cloud (possibly the remnants of a supernova explosion).

2. The cloud started to coalesce.

3. Matter began to collect more in the center (also at various peripheral places around the center) and the accretion disc started slowly spinning.

4. The denser spots grew and kept growing due to their swelling gravitational forces and over time the solar system developed into what it is today.


http://images.spaceref.com/news/2009/oogbtmolecules.titles.jpg


From www.universetoday.com




The Sun (and all the planets) started their lives in a giant cloud of cold molecular gas and dust. And then about 4.6 billion years ago, something bumped into the cloud, like the gravity from a passing star, or shockwaves from a supernova, causing the cloud to collapse. With the collapse, the mutual gravity from the particles in the cloud pulled together, and formed pockets of denser material in the cloud. These were star forming regions, and one of them was to become the Solar System.

Source: http://www.universetoday.com/18847/life-of-the-sun/


The "something [that] bumped into the cloud" could account for the metaphor of Sophia looking, and thereby animating that dark shadow moving in the waters (apparently Johannes Kepler equated gravity with the Holy Ghost (http://www.metahistory.org/GAIA%20SOPHIA/sacredecology/GaiaGnosisOne.php)).

Here is an excerpt from another one of the codices, The Apocryphon of John :




"And when she saw (the consequences of) her desire, it changed into a form of a lion-faced serpent. And its eyes were like lightning fires which flash. She cast it away from her, outside that place, that no one of the immortal ones might see it, for she had created it in ignorance. And she surrounded it with a luminous cloud, and she placed a throne in the middle of the cloud that no one might see it except the holy Spirit who is called the mother of the living. And she called his name Yaltabaoth."

The reference to a luminous cloud reminds me of either a dusty plasma cloud and/or or the early formation of our own sun. Specifically, consider the latter for a moment.

Here is an important excerpt from, The Apocryphon of John:




She united a luminous cloud with him. She placed a throne in the midst of the cloud so that no one might see him except the holy Spirit who is called Life, the mother of everyone {except the holy Spirit who is called the Mother of all the living}. And she named him Yaldabaoth. He is the Chief Ruler, the one who attained a great power from the Mother.

He removed himself from her. He abandoned the place in which he had been born. {He moved from place to place away from the place in which he had been born.} He seized another place. He created for himself an aeon, which blazes with a shining fire, in which he now dwells. {He created for himself an aeon of fiery, luminous flame, in which he now dwells.}


I am correlating the chief archon with the sun in our solar system. This also nods to the fact that Horus-Ra was an Egyptian sun god.

http://rlv.zcache.com/all_seeing_eye_eye_of_horus_postcard-p239394334237268977en8ki_216.jpghttp://argentina.indymedia.org/uploads/2004/12/all_seeing_eye.gif

Now, here is an excerpt from the codice -- On the Origin of the World -- from the Nag Hammadi.




Next, the ruler had a thought - consistent with his nature - and by means of verbal expression he created an androgyne. He opened his mouth and cooed to him. When his eyes had been opened, he looked at his father, and he said to him, "Eee!" Then his father called him Eee-a-o ('Yao'). Next he created the second son. He cooed to him. And he opened his eyes and said to his father, "Eh!" His father called him 'Eloai'. Next, he created the third son. He cooed to him. And he opened his eyes and said to his father, "Asss!" His father called him 'Astaphaios'. These are the three sons of their father.

Seven appeared in chaos, androgynous. They have their masculine names and their feminine names. The feminine name is Pronoia (Forethought) Sambathas, which is 'week'.

And his son is called Yao: his feminine name is Lordship.

Sabaoth: his feminine name is Deity.

Adonaios: his feminine name is Kingship.

Elaios: his feminine name is Jealousy.

Oraios: his feminine name is Wealth.

And Astaphaios: his feminine name is Sophia (Wisdom).

These are the seven forces of the seven heavens of chaos. And they were born androgynous, consistent with the immortal pattern that existed before them, according to the wish of Pistis: so that the likeness of what had existed since the beginning might reign to the end. You will find the effect of these names and the force of the male entities in the Archangelic (Book) of the Prophet Moses, and the names of the female entities in the first Book of Noraia.

Notice that there are seven androgenes. In the ancient world there was thought to be seven planets -- Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, the Moon, and the Sun.

The Gnostic scriptures suggest that the chief archon "cooed" in order to bring about each of the seven androgenes. Now, during the formation of our solar system our sun is developing and proto-planetary objects are taking shape around it. Maybe where the planets began to form was based on the same principles underlying Cymatics (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CsjV1gjBMbQ).

The cooing could be a metaphor describing the sounds that the blossoming sun was projecting into the space around it. The planets merely formed around the areas of space where harmonics (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Harmonic) formed.

I am not saying that the planets are bad; actually, the Nag Hammadi states that the androgenes were created "according to the wish of Pistis."

Here is the sound of the sun displayed visually.

http://cymatica.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/07/Sun2.jpg

Here is a link with more information about the "songs of stars" (I promise, you won't regret going through this link, it's incredible): http://www.cymascope.com/cyma_research/astrophysics.html

In this case, the sounds that the androgenes made back to the chief archon would correlate with the sounds of the planets (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ToXaNUjNfS4).

From, On the Origin of the World:




Now the prime parent Yaldabaoth, since he possessed great authorities, created heavens for each of his offspring through verbal expression - created them beautiful, as dwelling places - and in each heaven he created great glories, seven times excellent.

f9rBJDajwPc

The symbol for the sun is the ouroboros -- usually symbolized as a reptile/serpent-like form.

http://www.consciousentities.com/pictures/ouroboros.gif

Okay, moving on.

According to the gnostic texts, Sophia hid herself within the earth -- Sophia is Gaia, and holds Her creative power (think of Sheldrake's hypothesis).




"The Sophia herself is but a reflex of the "Mother of all living" and is therefore also called "Mother." She is the formatrix of heaven and earth, for as much as mere matter can only receive form through the light which, coming down from above has interpenetrated the dark waters of the hylē; but she is also at the same time the spiritual principle of life in creation, or, as the world-soul the representative of all that is truly pneumatic in this lower world: her fates and experiences represent typically those of the pneumatic soul which has sunk down into chaos."

Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sophia_(Gnosticism)#As_world-soul


Again, while reading the following excerpts, keep in mind the work of Rupert Sheldrake regarding morphogenetic fields and modeled form (also, the resonance of the planet).

Excerpts from, The Apocryphon of John and On the Origin of the World:




And before Adam of Light had withdrawn in the chaos, the authorities saw him and laughed at the prime parent because he had lied when he said, "It is I who am God. No one exists before me." When they came to him, they said, "Is this not the god who ruined our work?" He answered and said, "Yes. If you do not want him to be able to ruin our work, come let us create a man out of earth, according to the image of our body and according to the likeness of this being, to serve us; so that when he sees his likeness, he might become enamored of it. No longer will he ruin our work; rather, we shall make those who are born out of the light our servants for all the duration of this eternal realm." Now all of this came to pass according to the forethought of Pistis, in order that man should appear after his likeness, and should condemn them because of their modeled form. And their modelled form became an enclosure of the light.

[...]

Then the authorities received the knowledge (gnosis) necessary to create man. Sophia Zoe - she who is with Sabaoth - had anticipated them. And she laughed at their decision. For they are blind: against their own interests they ignorantly created him. And they do not realize what they are about to do. The reason she anticipated them and made her own man first, was in order that he might instruct their modelled form how to despise them, and thus to escape from them.

[...]

And the man came forth because of the shadow of the light which is in him. And his thinking was superior to all those who had made him. When they looked up, they saw that his thinking was superior. And they took counsel with the whole array of archons and angels. They took fire and earth and water and mixed them together with the four fiery winds. And they wrought them together and caused a great disturbance. And they brought him (Adam) into the shadow of death, in order that they might form (him) again from earth and water and fire and the spirit which originates in matter, which is the ignorance of darkness and desire, and their counterfeit spirit. This is the tomb of the newly-formed body with which the robbers had clothed the man, the bond of forgetfulness; and he became a mortal man. This is the first one who came down, and the first separation. But the Epinoia of the light which was in him, she is the one who was to awaken his thinking.

I'm reading this and thinking about natural humans formed on earth by the Spirit of Gaia (i.e. morphogenetic field).

The archontic counterfeit spirit would be their own artificial field that distorts, disrupts, or attempts to substitute itself for the real Gaian field of morphology.

If this 'making of a new man' is a metaphor, it could correlate with panspermia. Somewhere along the way foreign DNA-like structures (from a local pseudo-conscious dust/plasma cloud) fell to the earth and became intermingled/inserted with/in the natural human's genetic code.

http://www.theforbiddenknowledge.com/symbology/Snake_Egg.jpg

This foreign DNA (if DNA acts as a transceiver) picks up a different station than the one Gaia is broadcasting. It tunes into a foreign morphogenetic field (i.e. the counterfeit spirit). Also, it could interfere with the projections of our natural archetypal repository.

[Side note: Think about artificial selection (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Artificial_selection) and bloodlines. Certain traits and characteristics could be intensified through keeping certain lineages within one another by selective breeding. This selectiveness of only a few traits would lead to a lack of genetic diversity and possibly create problems for this offshoot species. This makes me think of a motive for cannibalism and blood-drinking as an attempt to ingest more natural DNA in order to repair their own. This may be an instinctual urge since their instinctual faculties of mind have been utterly taken over by this foreign energy. This thought, carried out to an extreme, may account for the stories we here of people witnessing reptilian-like humanoids feeding on people. They could be/look human but they field they project (DNA being a transceiver) is more foreign than home grown so what we receive on a subconscious level appears reptilian in nature.]*

Again, from On the Origin of the World:




And at that time, the prime parent then rendered an opinion concerning man to those who were with him. Then each of them cast his sperm into the midst of the navel of the earth. Since that day, the seven rulers have fashioned man with his body resembling their body, but his likeness resembling the man that had appeared to them. His modelling took place by parts, one at a time. And their leader fashioned the brain and the nervous system. Afterwards, he appeared as prior to him. He became a soul-endowed man. And he was called Adam, that is, "father", according to the name of the one that existed before him.


Sounds like panspermia to me. It also says that they "fashioned the brain" and that makes me think of this picture (from my previous post) of the human, reptile-like brain stem compared to the "fractal visions" image and images from the Egyptian hieroglyphs:

http://raggioindaco.files.wordpress.com/2012/10/archonmagn.jpghttp://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/f/f5/Gray682.png/100px-Gray682.pnghttp://raggioindaco.files.wordpress.com/2012/10/knuphishorus.jpg

Humanity then evolves (over very few generations), or is newly created as a being that no longer possesses a bicameral mind.



"This is the first one who came down [the fall], and the first separation."

Separation ---> leading to a unicameral mind (Jaynes).

This is just scratching the surface, but hopefully it gets the gears turning.

Once again, I'm just playing with ideas here ... I realize some of the codices say different things. I'm just trying to look at it from different angles.

So, I'll wrap this up with a quote from Carl Jung. He stated:




"An archetypal content expresses itself, first and foremost, in metaphors."

[...]

"Wisdom is knowing in depth the great metaphors of meaning."




-Carl Jung

Here is the source for the Gnostic material that was quoted throughout the post - The Nag Hammadi Library Codex Index (http://gnosis.org/naghamm/nhlcodex.html)

*Concerning this caveat, here are some excerpts from another thread, posted by Bearcow (emphasis added):




For people who do not know what the po is, it is part of the astral body that regulates the animalistic functions of the human organism. IE breathing, hunger, sex drive etc. Addictions come about because the hunger of the Po becomes so strong that it overrides the higher functions of conscious mind and controls the behavior of the individual. If you want to label a part of your being/ego as being negative, this would be the place to start.

[...]

Now lets say you wanted to forever become part of the ruling class of this world. You would need to cut yourself off from the higher aspects of your being but still remain alive. You would need the Po to become so strong that it can live separately from the physical body and the higher self. Some of the things you can strengthen the po by ?

[...]

Everyone has a energetic connection to their ancestors, but those who are bred specifically in one genetic line, (IE inbreeding) have a stronger connection to their ancestors. Part of the reason the elite inbreed is that their ancestors have a easier time influencing their decision making processes. They can become slaves to the will of their fore bearers.



Source: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?16906-Cult-of-Saturn

ADD/UPDATE:

I have just stumbled upon an article with some similar propositions here:

http://www.metahistory.org/gnostique/archonfiles/PlanetPromise1.php

[lookbeyond]

Hello Freed Fox, there is nothing to "tolerate" re your fine post. Imo those with experience to share are extremely valuable to the forum,as we share these experiences we all contribute pieces to someones puzzle.

Kind Reguards lookbeyond

[Jeffrey]

From http://www.metahistory.org/gnostique/archonfiles/AlienDreaming.php




Fractal Visions

To the Coco de Mer icon we can now add a graphic variation to suggest how the Archons emerge from Sophia's Dreaming, like a leak from a placenta...

Sophia, situated in the center of the impact zone, sees around Her something like a sea of tensile waves, and riding the waves, or actually composing the waves they appear to ride, are self-repeating forms that resemble seashorses. These seahorses are similar to the forms that appear at high reiteration of the equation for the Mandelbrot Set. These forms correspond to the anatomical type spontaneously generated from formless atomic matter by Sophia's impact, a type called the "shadow body," haibes in Coptic.

The fractal formations described in the Gaia Mythos (Episodes 9 - 10) are actual physical phenomena that occur spontaneously when an Aeon (a mass-free, high-porosity current of stellar plasma) pours into the dense fields of elementary matter. At first these "fractal seahorses" seem to be inanimate structures, rigid and almost crystalline in nature, but by the very fact that Sophia beholds them, they become animated.

http://www.metahistory.org/images/ArchonMagn.jpg

[Sidenote: "leak from a placenta" reminds me of NASA's findings of alien matter leaking into our solar system, the placenta being the heliosphere or earth's magnetosphere. Also, look at crystalline, helical structures in space forming inside inorganic, interstellar dust clouds.*]

Now, here is the human ("reptilian") brainstem.




http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/f/f5/Gray682.png/100px-Gray682.png

Microcosm to macrocosm -- the intruder fractally mimics it's new domain as it develops.

Interesting.




Sounds like panspermia to me. It also says that they "fashioned the brain" and that makes me think of this picture (from my previous post) of the human, reptile-like brain stem compared to the "fractal visions" image (there's also the images from the Egyptian hieroglyphs):

http://raggioindaco.files.wordpress.com/2012/10/archonmagn.jpghttp://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/f/f5/Gray682.png/100px-Gray682.png

Humanity then evolves (over very few generations), or is newly created as a being that no longer possesses a bicameral mind.



"This is the first one who came down [the fall], and the first separation."

Separation ---> leading to a unicameral mind (Jaynes).


In the pictures of the human brain stem, the "head" is anatomically known as the thalamus.

In, The Apocryphon of John, the chief archon is said to have had a lions head and a serpents body.




"And he did not resemble the likeness of the Mother, for he had another form. As she deliberated, she saw that he had become modeled after a different likeness, having the face of a serpent and the face of a lion."

[...]

"And when she saw (the consequences of) her desire, it changed into a form of a lion-faced serpent."

Here is a relevant excerpt from Wikipedia:




In vertebrate anatomy the brainstem (or brain stem) is the posterior part of the brain, adjoining and structurally continuous with the spinal cord.

Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brainstem

http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_yQmQ1ZvYAok/S9iPDX0h47I/AAAAAAAAB0o/MxepfFtrntI/s320/Clayman67e.jpghttp://raggioindaco.files.wordpress.com/2012/10/knuphishorus.jpg

Notice the similarity between the brain stem and the object inside the head of the figure in the hieroglyph.

The thalamus is tucked under, and partly surrounded by the corpus callosum.

Now, this next part is really going to bake your noodle. A lion's mane could, in the subconscious language of symbols, represent the axonal projections from the corpus callosum.

From Wikipedia:




The corpus callosum (Latin: tough body), also known as the colossal commissure, is a wide, flat bundle of neural fibers beneath the cortex in the eutherian brain at the longitudinal fissure. It connects the left and right cerebral hemispheres and facilitates interhemispheric communication. It is the largest white matter structure in the brain, consisting of 200–250 million contralateral axonal projections.

Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Corpus_callosum




Corpus Callosum is the main interhemispheric commisure of the brain consisting of approximately 180 million fibers, most of which connect homologous cortical areas. Corpus Callosum is a structure that is of interest when searching for the morphological bases of the brain’s laterality. It is also thought to play an important role in organizing auditory stimuli and in language perception.

Source (http://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:9ae7dDIq8DEJ:citeseerx.ist.psu.edu/viewdoc/download%3Bjsessionid%3DAE6BCCE22C3CCE712B427CCFFABD5162%3Fdoi%3D10.1.1.40.5728%26rep%3Drep1%26type% 3Dps+Corpus+Callosum+is+a+structure+that+is+of+interest+when+searching+for+the+morphological+bases+o f+the+brain’s+laterality.&cd=1&hl=en&ct=clnk&gl=us)

Here is a diffusion MRI of there area of the brain being discussed.

http://neuroanthropology.files.wordpress.com/2009/10/schultz-thalamus-diffusion-tensor.jpg?w=300&h=277

Now let's turn to the Bicameral Mind Theory.




This externalized self was a consequence of the split between the two halves of the brain. Jaynes suggests that the left and right brains were not integrated—"unicameral"—they way they are today. Rather, the ancient brain was "bicameral," with the two brains working essentially independently of each other. The left half of the brain, the logical, language-using half, generated ideas and commands, which the right brain then obeyed. These commands were subjectively perceived by the right brain as coming from "outside"—as if a god was speaking.

Source: http://deoxy.org/alephnull/jaynes.htm

The corpus callosum functions as the bridge creating a unicameral brain. The lion's head represents the thalamus and corpus callosum (with the millions of contralateral axonal projections being the lion's mane). The serpentine body being the spinal cord/nerves. Below is the Gnostic depiction of Yaldabaoth compared with the spinal cord and the brain (the spinal cord leads into the reptilian brain stem):

http://misteriosantigos.50webs.com/regente_chefe_yaldabaoth.jpghttp://www.faqs.org/health/images/uchr_02_img0126.jpg

The function of the corpus callosum has very similar correlations to what Jaynes describes happened when the mind went unicameral. It also ties into the archontic effects of putting humanity under a "veil" of ignorance.

Here are some more excerpts from www.metahistory.org




archetype - From Latin, “primordial or original pattern.” A term widely associated with the psychological theories of C. G. Jung, although it does not originate with him.

The Jungian conception of the archetype is almost identical with the notion of instinct in biology. It could be said that the archetypes in the human psyche are directive patterns, comparable to instincts in other species.

[...]

In Gnostic psychology, the noetic science of the Mystery Schools, Archons are an alien force that intrudes subliminally upon the human mind and deviates our intelligence away from its proper and sane applications. They are not what makes us act inhumanely, for we all have the potential to go against our innate humanity, violating the truth in our hearts, but they make us play out inhumane behavior to weird and violent extremes. Left to our own devices, we would sometimes act inhumanely and then correct it, contain the aberration. Obviously, we do not always do so. In the exaggeration of our insane and inhumane tendencies, and in extreme, uncorrected deviance from our innate intelligence, Gnostics saw the signature of an alien species that piggy-backs on the worst human failings.

Hence, Archons are psycho-spiritual parasites. Yet as offspring of the Aeon Sophia, they are also our cosmic kin.

As inorganic entities of two types, embryonic and reptilian [...] they exist both as an alien species independent of humankind, and as a presence in our minds, rather like a set of programs operating in our mental environment. The risk they pose by invading our mental software is far greater than any physical risk they might pose by erratically breaching the biosphere.

[...]

Our capacity to discern alien forces working in our minds is crucial to survival and co-evolution with Gaia who, as Sophia, accidentally produced the Archons in the first place [...] By recognizing and repelling the Archons, we claim our power, define our boundaries in the cosmic framework, and establish our purpose relative to Gaia, the indwelling intelligence of the planet.

I have more thoughts about this and the UFO/alien abduction phenomena (see also: http://www.metahistory.org/gnostique/archonfiles/AlienIntrusion.php). Especially considering these ideas and the function(s) of the thalamus (and other areas associated with the brain stem):




The thalamus is involved in several functions of the body including:



• Motor Control
• Receives Auditory, Somatosensory and Visual Sensory Signals
• Relays Sensory Signals to the Cerebral Cortex
• Controls Sleep and Awake States

Source: http://biology.about.com/od/anatomy/p/thalamus.htm

Now, after reading this post, go back over post #2348 and the latter half of post #2358. Interesting ...

I'm also thinking about the kundalini in light of this information.

[Freed Fox]

Thanks Vivek for even more information, and lookbeyond for your kind encouragement.

Excuse me, Houman, as this may also seem rather off-topic, but seems pertinent to some of the threads of thought brought up here in recent posts... I will strive to be brief but a little background is necessary I believe.

Some of my best spiritual experiences have been through meditation, unsurprisingly. What is surprising is how easily they have come at certain times. I have yet to incorporate this practice habitually as is often recommended. Instead I engage in meditation irregularly, whenever I am inspired to do so.

My early attempts were little more than rituals of relaxation...at most a stress release. Thus I concluded for a good while that this was more or less what it was all about. But when I had my first truly spiritual experience with it, nearly three years ago, I felt as though I was being visited by an intelligent presence. There were no words or voices, nor even mental imagery. There was, however, a communication. I had never imagined communication without the use of words or images or smells or anything, but of pure energy.

For months I was left with an entirely inexplicable phenomenon, and by it's nature I did not discuss it with friends or family. It was however a major kick-starter in a quest of information and spirituality. Eventually this path lead me to Graham Hancock. If you are familiar with his work, you will surely know his thoughts regarding Ayahuasca, and the intelligent entity which he believes communicates to us through it.

Talk about resonating...wow. For the first time I heard someone describing the entity who had reached out to me. I followed up with further research on "Mother Ayahuasca" and came to conclude that this may very well be Gaia herself.

All of this is despite the fact that I have never tried DMT in any of its forms, nor was I under hallucinogenic influence at the time.

She felt as, first and foremost, an incredibly intelligent, warm, and loving soul. It is bizarre, because again I did not hear or see her, but a strong intuition indicated a feminine spirit. Even more bizarre (or perhaps not) is that intuitively I envisioned her as a gigantic, yet beautiful snake. It was only reinforced when I came to read and hear of dozens of accounts from ayahuasca practitioners who themselves encountered this entity. To this day, the most effective method that I personally have for meditation involves remembering her, and what her energy was like.

Most powerful to me was this sensation that she has given us everything we've needed to survive, and continues to do so despite the abuse she receives from some aspects of humanity. She cares so deeply for us, as she does for every other creature here because we are basically her children. Every breathtaking aspect of Earth; forests, mountains, rivers, beaches... all are a part of her. And despite this incredible beauty and power that she possesses, there is an unmistakable modesty about her. She humbles and amazes me. I felt unworthy of her time, actually, but in response to this thought the loving sensation increased, as if to reassure me that she makes time for each of us, if we are open.

So, to Vivek especially, how does this conception gel with your perception of Gnosticism. Your posts recently have made me realize that I know much less than I thought, and you make some very compelling observations and insights. My research has been admittedly scattered, so I have likely only read about the beliefs of certain sects. In regards to Archontic forces, I have since worried that these "encounters" are of a deeply clever parasitic nature. I hope that this is not the case, but would love to hear any pertinent responses from you all.

All the best

[lookbeyond]

Freed Fox, your post just now made me catch my breath re Gaias communication.
And sadly, yes then the worry of deception comes.
However i hav decided re my own experiences, that i trust my discernment/intuition,and only I can "know" as only I experienced those circumstances that led to that experience in my life.This is the conclusion i hav come to and interestingly it was my first intuition which was correct-trust yourself

lookbeyond

[Freed Fox]

Thank you lookbeyond! I am generally in agreement with you in that regard. Perhaps it makes my query/apprehension pointless, because I will ultimately fall back upon my inherent intuition. In this case it was very strong and entirely positive. If it was not indeed Gaia, I would then be inclined to think of it as one aspect of her, or an angel of some kind.

My questions may just be relics from my past, when I valued science more than faith. Still there are things I learn every day, and I have a certain knee-jerk modesty that makes me ask, "What do I know, really?"

I would none-the-less value input from anyone who has had similar experiences, or those who have researched related concepts and phenomena.

[lookbeyond]

Certainly Vivek your posts require rereading, ive always had an interest in gnosticism but found it too time consumingly symbolic,thankyou!, fascinating

lookbeyond

[Chester]

Hi, I am compelled to link to this post I just made because it has so much to do with my own experience as it relates to this thread -

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?53363-Let-s-look-at-synchronicity--again-&p=602491#post602491

This is in great part inspired by Vivek's most recent explorations which I am finding are fascinating AND which I am following along in a strange sort of harmony I cannot relate in words. In fact, I was afraid to even say that in fear that any comment might derail his momentum!

Also - I will be making a post related to Houman's recent thread focusing materials as it is weighing heavily on my mind (Vivek's branch appears to be in quite an opposite direction yet actually is parallel but with a brighter tone!) Love to All - Chester

[Daughter of Time]

I caught this on youtube. I found it a decent portrayal of what I'm talking about above.

A girl around the age of puberty is walking into an area where a monster lives. The monster does not hide his presense and even has depictions on the walls of what he does to children.
The monster lies still and apparently asleep until a piece of food is eaten off the table.
The young girl is warned not to eat the fruit and told it will awake the monster, but she can't help it and eats the fruit anyway.

This to me atleast, symbolizes the shadow parasite lying dormant until our sexuality awakens and offers a temptation few are capable of resisting.



http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_V12O9kwNLQ

DNA, that's an excellent interpretation! Just so you know, that clip is from the film, "Pan's Labyrinth". It's a great movie, well worth a watch. Quite like a dark, semi-modern fairy tale.

I do agree that "Pan's Labyrinth" is a great film worth watching. I saw it when it was first released several years ago.

To me, the film juxtaposes the forces of evil in the physical world with the forces of evil in the metaphysical world, while the forces of good do all they can to defend themselves against the evil.

There is much symbolism and metaphors in this film. Different people have derived different meanings from it and while I am tempted to give my own conclusions, I won't, in case those of you who have not watched it, wish to do so, therefore I will not spoil it for you.

[Jeffrey]

I have some more ideas to share! This is all speculative and exploratory, but I haven't posted this without using reason and discernment. With that in mind -- begin thought experiment.

According to the Gnostic scriptures, there are distinctions between the Spirit and the Soul. Keep in mind the "as above, so below" motto here. The Spirit is the masculine Father principle of the universe, while the Soul is the feminine Mother principle. She is the field in which life arises.

[Side note: There is also the subtle body, which is examined in the addendum.]

From, The Apocryphon of John:




And I asked to know it, and he said to me, "The Monad is a monarchy with nothing above it. It is he who exists as God and Father of everything, the invisible One who is above everything, who exists as incorruption, which is in the pure light into which no eye can look.

"He is the invisible Spirit, of whom it is not right to think of him as a god, or something similar. For he is more than a god, since there is nothing above him, for no one lords it over him. For he does not exist in something inferior to him, since everything exists in him. For it is he who establishes himself. He is eternal, since he does not need anything. For he is total perfection. He did not lack anything, that he might be completed by it; rather he is always completely perfect in light. He is illimitable, since there is no one prior to him to set limits to him. He is unsearchable, since there exists no one prior to him to examine him. He is immeasurable, since there was no one prior to him to measure him. He is invisible, since no one saw him. He is eternal, since he exists eternally. He is ineffable, since no one was able to comprehend him to speak about him. He is unnameable, since there is no one prior to him to give him a name.

"He is immeasurable light, which is pure, holy (and) immaculate. He is ineffable, being perfect in incorruptibility. (He is) not in perfection, nor in blessedness, nor in divinity, but he is far superior. He is not corporeal nor is he incorporeal. He is neither large nor is he small. There is no way to say, 'What is his quantity?' or, 'What is his quality?', for no one can know him. He is not someone among (other) beings, rather he is far superior. Not that he is (simply) superior, but his essence does not partake in the aeons nor in time. For he who partakes in an aeon was prepared beforehand. Time was not apportioned to him, since he does not receive anything from another, for it would be received on loan. For he who precedes someone does not lack, that he may receive from him. For rather, it is the latter that looks expectantly at him in his light.

Source: http://gnosis.org/naghamm/apocjn.html

The invisible Spirit exists as a monad, a point of infinity -- the singularity. The feminine principle exists on a cosmic scale as Barbelo.

Continuing from the same codex:




"And his thought performed a deed and she came forth, namely she who had appeared before him in the shine of his light. This is the first power which was before all of them (and) which came forth from his mind, She is the forethought of the All - her light shines like his light - the perfect power which is the image of the invisible, virginal Spirit who is perfect. The first power, the glory of Barbelo, the perfect glory in the aeons, the glory of the revelation, she glorified the virginal Spirit and it was she who praised him, because thanks to him she had come forth. This is the first thought, his image; she became the womb of everything, for it is she who is prior to them all ... "


The first power, Barbelo, surrounds the virginal Spirit (masculine singularity). It is this power that "became the womb of everything." There is an emerging theory in science which proposes that the shape of our universe is toroidal (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Doughnut_theory_of_the_universe).

http://www.sinequanonthebook.com/sitebuilder/images/horn_tor1_Med_1_-362x266.jpg

The Father -- or the Spirit -- is the center.

The Mother -- or the womb -- is the field of space that surrounds it.

This is also indicative of the yoni and the lingam in the Vedic traditions. The yoni represents the feminine, creative aspect of nature (the womb) while the lingam represents the masculine, creative aspect of nature (the phallus). Macrocosm to microcosm.

The yoni is a circular object and the linga is in the center.

http://www.crystalsrocksandgems.com/images3/SphatikLingamLabradoriteYoniBase.jpghttp://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/6/6f/Sun_symbol.svg/220px-Sun_symbol.svg.png

Consider this the template for the sub-systems that emerge in the cosmos.

As above, so below.

Now, consider a developing solar system. There is a star developing in the center.

This star creates a magnetic field.

[Side note: This field is gyrating, which creates vortices in the top and bottom -- the vortex is important too. I'll leave that for later.]

This magnetic field can be considered akin to a womb -- like a placenta.

http://moon.ap.teacup.com/kusagakubow/timg/middle_1354492778.jpg

Now, the star is also producing sounds. These sounds are extremely subtle.




The atomic processes within the atomic furnace of stars create sounds as a result of the high-energy collisions between atomic particles. These sounds cause the starlight to vary minutely, tiny modulations that can be detected by sensitive instrumentation, then demodulated, recreating the original sounds in the laboratory. Analysis of the star sounds can help asteroseismologists gain a better understanding of the atomic processes with a given star.

Source: http://www.cymascope.com/cyma_research/astrophysics.html

Extremely subtle sounds. This reminds me of the Logos -- the Word. Like the Om, or Aum.

Now there were also crystalline structures floating around in the swirling accretion disc. It could be that the location in which planets were "born" was influenced by the sounds coming from the sun. The dust began conglomerating in certain places, due to solar harmonics, and gravity took over from there.

Eventually, these developing planets produced a magnetic field of their own. They developed their own wombs.

The geomagnetic field of a particular planet contains a unique resonant frequency (http://image.gsfc.nasa.gov/poetry/ask/q768.html).

It also had some of these helical, crystalline dust particles inside is geomagnetic field. Over time, the planet grew, densified, and solidified. Some form of these helical, crystalline structures stayed in the atmosphere and eventually ended up in the primordial waters of Gaia.

The egg has been fertilized.

Based on the principles of Sheldrake's morphogentic fields, these helical, crystalline structures received the base signal of the planet and transmitted it out in a fashion unique to there structure -- creating a field for form to follow. DNA is sensitive to electromagnetic fields, especially EMFs classified as being extremely low frequency (such as the Shumann Resonance).




DNA is a fractal antenna in electromagnetic fields.

The wide frequency range of interaction with EMF is the functional characteristic of a fractal antenna, and DNA appears to possess the two structural characteristics of fractal antennas, electronic conduction and self symmetry. These properties contribute to greater reactivity of DNA with EMF in the environment [...] as well as variations in the rate of chemical evolution in early geologic history.

Source: http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/21457072

[Side note: DNA also produces it's own EM field: http://arxiv.org/PS_cache/arxiv/pdf/1012/1012.5166v1.pdf]

Due to the selection pressures of their environment, some helical structures persevered where others did not. Over time these helical structures came to be more complex. They contained a multitude of unique arrangements that broadcasted fields of variance to include the forms of the material structures that proved to be advantageous for survival.

A myriad of different species begins to flourish within the placenta of the planet.

Life begins to thrive and it's all due to the base signal being broadcasted by the planet. This is the gesticulation of Gaia.

This is Mother Nature.

Albeit these ideas are unorthodox, they are still in line with the principles of the theory of evolution. Yet, there are many problems with the theory of evolution.

So, since I am only drawing and not drawing conclusions, here's another sketch.

The earth is very old.

Let me rewind to the point were there was enough of a core to produce a magnetic field.

This core is crystalline (as described above). The matter of the core only takes up a small space compared to the cavity that it's field creates. Consider morphogenetic fields and helical, crystalline-like structures. Without producing material organisms these morphogenetic fields could have still been evolving without a full grown planet.

Imagine the crystalline core surrounded by a gigantic haze of dust. This is all enveloped in the magnetic field (i.e. the torus, the womb). The core is producing a resonant frequency and these helical, crystalline structures in the womb are receiving it, modulating it based on their individual structures, and projecting morphogenetic fields. This is an enclosed system. Within this system there are changes and interactions between developing sub-systems. An adaptive process is taking place before the planet even grows to maturity (i.e. grows in size, gains weight by gravitational processes -- pregnant women do gain weight, just an observation).




Complex adaptive systems are special cases of complex systems, often defined as a 'complex macroscopic collection' of relatively 'similar and partially connected micro-structures' – formed in order to adapt to the changing environment, and increase its survivability as a macro-structure.

They are complex; in that they are dynamic networks of interactions, and their relationships are not aggregations of the individual static entities. They are adaptive; in that the individual and collective behavior mutate and self-organize corresponding to the change-provoking micro-event or collection of events.

Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Complex_adaptive_system


Eventually, an order is reached. A harmony if you will. A stable holoarchy has emerged within this field and learned to dance in harmony with the music of the sphere.

The morphogenetic constructs that persevered would be the templates for organic life (when the planet settles in to it's current size, and cools enough to allow the genesis of organic life).

These morphogenetic constructs can be likened to subtle bodies.* They would have some degree of conscious capacity and some level of will; but more than likely they would act as energetic programs, consciously playing their part in the harmony that had developed. They are entities of existence; there is little friction between them and the Source.

Now, fast forward. The planet reaches it's current size and cools enough for life to begin to develop. Very primitive life though -- I'm talking single-celled organisms. The morphological constructs might be there, but the bricks aren't going to be all in one spot. A fire is built with a little bit of tinder at first, then you can start putting sticks on it, and eventually logs.

Organic life begins to evolve.

So, the organisms with the the least complexity (DNA-wise) would have developed first. Progressively, as the necessity for complexity grew, morphological constructs that were similar in complexity were drawn in (i.e. the organism had the right bricks and mortar to build the appropriate house).

Driven at first by environmental selection pressures, organisms begin to adapt differently ... after reaching a new threshold of complexity the more appropriate morphogenetic construct is attracted to it and the phylogenetic tree begins to branch out.

Time marches on. Eventually, intricacy meets it's threshold.

Enter hominids.

Here is where the story takes a twist.

The Gnostics describe Sophia concocting a preemptive plan for humanity.




Then the authorities received the knowledge (gnosis) necessary to create man. Sophia Zoe - she who is with Sabaoth - had anticipated them. And she laughed at their decision. For they are blind: against their own interests they ignorantly created him. And they do not realize what they are about to do. The reason she anticipated them and made her own man first, was in order that he might instruct their modelled form how to despise them, and thus to escape from them.

Source: http://www.gnosis.org/naghamm/origin.html

Sophia created her own man first. This was the first Adam. It was a morphological construct that had come about in the proto-planetary womb of Gaia.

From, On the Origin of the World, regarding the first Adam:




When they came to him, they said, "Is this not the god who ruined our work?" He answered and said, "Yes. If you do not want him [the first Adam] to be able to ruin our work, come let us create a man out of earth, according to the image of our body and according to the likeness of this being, to serve us; so that when he sees his likeness, he might become enamored of it. No longer will he ruin our work; rather,we shall make those who are born out of the light our servants for all the duration of this eternal realm." Now all of this came to pass according to the forethought of Pistis, in order that man should appear after his likeness, and should condemn them because of their modelled form. And their modelled form became an enclosure of the light.

Source: http://gnosis.org/naghamm/origin.html

Okay, picture the crystalline core and the proto-planetary womb. Remember the haze of dust with helical, crystalline-like structures inside this womb (that is between the crystalline core and the magnetic field).

Imagine there is also foreign, inorganic, helical-like structures from a cloud of interstellar dust. I think this represents the "aborted fetus" attributed to the archons. The lion-faced serpent is symbolic of the morphological construct that developed out of these fetal-like, crystalline dust particles.

Some line of species begins to develop humanoid characteristics on the material earth. This species makes a suitable candidate for the morphological construct of the first Adam to "descend upon."

Instead, these early humans (maybe neanderthal-like) were exposed to the morphological construct of the archons. They then began to influence this early hominid to develop according to the image of their body, but according to the likeness (i.e. the morphological construct) of the first Adam.

From, On the Origin of the World:




And at that time, the prime parent then rendered an opinion concerning man to those who were with him. Then each of them cast his sperm into the midst of the navel of the earth. Since that day, the seven rulers have fashioned man with his body resembling their body, but his likeness resembling the man that had appeared to them. His modelling took place by parts, one at a time. And their leader fashioned the brain and the nervous system. Afterwards, he appeared as prior to him. He became a soul-endowed man. And he was called Adam, that is, "father", according to the name of the one that existed before him.

And when they had finished Adam, he abandoned him as an inanimate vessel, since he had taken form like an abortion, in that no spirit was in him.

Source: http://gnosis.org/naghamm/origin.html

[Side note: The seven rulers maybe alluding to the seven chakras. This also has connotations that nod to the seven "demons" that preside over the seven chakras.]

The chief archon "fashioned the brain and the nervous system."

This correlation is almost too strong to ignore (see also the latter half of post #2358):

http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-83DrT6d4qLY/UF83cSYbEAI/AAAAAAAAFzI/-gSJQd3XSSk/s1600/KnuphisHorus.jpg

http://www.faqs.org/health/images/uchr_02_img0126.jpghttp://1.bp.blogspot.com/_yQmQ1ZvYAok/S9iPDX0h47I/AAAAAAAAB0o/MxepfFtrntI/s320/Clayman67e.jpg


The archon's morphological construct had abandoned the vessel (i.e. the physical body of the new human) once it finished influencing it's development (re-modeling the hominid). The archontic subtle body left the humanoid body (now Homo sapien).

From, Hypostasis of the Archons and The Apocryphon of John:




They had taken some soil from the earth and modeled their man after their body and after the image of God that had appeared to them in the waters. They said, "Come, let us lay hold of it by means of the form that we have modeled, so that it may see its male counterpart [...], and we may seize it with the form that we have modeled" - not understanding the force of God, because of their powerlessness. [B]And he breathed into his face; and the man came to have a soul (and remained) upon the ground many days. But they could not make him arise because of their powerlessness. Like storm winds they persisted (in blowing), that they might try to capture that image, which had appeared to them in the waters. And they did not know the identity of its power.

Now all these things came to pass by the will of the father of the entirety. Afterwards, the spirit saw the soul-endowed man upon the ground. And the spirit came forth from the Adamantine Land; it descended and came to dwell within him, and that man became a living soul. It called his name Adam, since he was found moving upon the ground.

Source: http://gnosis.org/naghamm/hypostas.html




And when the mother wanted to retrieve the power which she had given to the chief archon, she petitioned the Mother-Father of the All, who is most merciful.

[...]

They advised him that they should bring forth the power of the mother. And they said to Yaltabaoth, 'Blow into his face something of your spirit and his body will arise.' And he blew into his face the spirit which is the power of his mother; he did not know (this), for he exists in ignorance. And the power of the mother went out of Yaltabaoth into the natural body, which they had fashioned after the image of the one who exists from the beginning. The body moved and gained strength, and it was luminous.

Source: http://gnosis.org/naghamm/apocjn.html

I think the chief archons spirit is how his morphogenetic construct has concentrated the underlying field of the Spirit.*

Because of the field of the the feminine aspect of creation these fetal, crystalline, helical-like structures in space produced a morphogenetic construct. In other words, these foreign structures picked up a signal (similar to an EMF in physics) and projected in into a form (representative of a lion-faced serpent). This form, or morphogenetic construct, channeled the underlying masculine aspect of creation in a particular fashion. Symbolically this looks like a snake. This is the Spirit of the chief archon (read the addendum at the bottom of this post, and then re-read this paragraph). The Spirit (different from the soul), in any arrangement, is pure and cannot be tainted by any deviancy.

If the subtle body acts as a conduit for the Spirit, then the morphological construct of the chief archon has modulated the Spirit with the semblance of a snake.

This is the Kundalini -- the serpent power.

This brings me to my next post.

* The Gnostics make delineations between the Soul and the Spirit. There are different interpretations and speculations about how they differ.

Maybe the Spirit is the pervasive field that underlies all of reality (similar to the Higgs field in physics). When morphological constructs (i.e. subtle bodies) develop they modulate the flux of this field in certain respects. They divert the field in different ways; these morphogenetic constructs are akin to the Nadis in Yoga and/or the Meridians in Chinese medicine (see also: http://www.docstoc.com/docs/21850638/What-are-Nadis).

As these morphogenetic constructs evolve in complexity they direct and concentrate this underlying field of Spirit in varying degrees. Some constructs condense the field to a diluted solvency. While others condense it more potently.

There could be one pattern above all that proves to have the most efficacy at doing this -- it's morphogenetic field could be humanoid in nature. This may be the template for intelligent, self-aware beings in the cosmos.

Different types of "subtle bodies" would have dispersive amounts of Spirit moving in them. There is one type of morphogenetic construct in particular that is able to focus this universally pervasive field into a concentrated point. It's subtle design directs the dissipative Spirit like water through little canals, and guides it to a point of convergence -- the Spirit comes to light within the subtle body construct.

This point of convergence creates the Monad, like the one above on a cosmic level. This Monad in turn creates a toroidal field around it -- this is the Soul.

They all interact, but not necessarily in a hierarchical fashion. Rather, it is like a holoarchy.

Symbolically the Monad, or Spirit, would represent a tiny flame or a dense point of light. Which brings me back to the macrocosmic aspect of the Father. The cosmic lingam. The center of the torus.

This also makes me think about the symbology of the sacred heart with a flame inside of it.

http://lisagawlas.files.wordpress.com/2012/09/heart-electromagnetic_field1.jpg
See also: http://www.smeddum.net/images/articles/aura.jpg

The implications of the ideas suggested here have applications to a variety of topics.

Maybe some bells went off in your head while reading this.

http://sphotos-a.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-prn1/c107.0.403.403/p403x403/59597_394876480588587_228417805_n.jpg

[Freed Fox]

Vivek, I know you aren't quite finished here, but if I may...

First, I'm sure you're aware of this but I thought I'd point it out since you didn't seem to mention it. The "Beast" which you identify as the eagle, said; "Do not be afraid. In death you shall not die. For he knows that when you eat from it, your intellect will become sober and you will come to be like gods, recognizing the difference that obtains between evil men and good ones. Indeed, it was in jealousy that he said this to you, so that you would not eat from it."
Well, in the Bible this it is explicitly stated that the serpent says this. Personally, I've only ever heard of the Tree of Knowledge and the Tree of Life. This tree whose "branches are death" is completely unfamiliar to me. Unless it is referring to the lie that the Biblical "God" told Adam & Eve (above). Also, if I'm not mistaken, don't Gnostics believe the Biblical God to actually be 'the demiurge' (Yaldabaoth)?

Also, I don't know if you're planning to elaborate on this specifically, but could you go into further detail about the serpent, eagle, and kundalini? I would speculate myself at this point but I feel like I might be stepping on your toes...

[Houman]

from http://www.parstimes.com/library/yalda_back.html

" 'Shab-e Yalda', celebrated on 21 December is the eve of the birth of Mithra, the Sun God, who symbolized light, goodness and strength on earth. It is also the origin of Christmas & Hanukkah.

Yalda is a Syriac word meaning birth. Mithra-worshippers used the term 'yalda' specifically with reference to the birth of Mithra. As the longest night of the year, the Eve of Yalda (Shab-e Yalda) is also a turning point, after which the days grow longer. In ancient times it symbolised the triumph of the Sun God over the powers of darkness...
The Cult of the Sun was first introduced to Iran thousands of years ago by migrant Aryans. Mithra, the Sun God remained a potent symbol of worship throughout the following centuries. Centuries later, during the Achaemenid era, Mithra became a principal deity, equal in rank to Ahura Mazda (the god of all goodness) and Anahita (goddess of water and fertility)...

Over the centuries Mithraism spread to Greece and Ancient Rome via Asia Minor, gaining popularity within the ranks of the Roman army. In the 4th century AD as a result of errors made in calculating leap years and dates, the birthday of Mithra was transferred to 25 December. Until then Christ's birthday had been celebrated on 6 January by all branches of the Christian Church. But with the cult of Mithra still popular in Roman Europe, the Christian Church adopted many of the Mithraic rituals and proclaimed 25 December as the official birthday of Christ. Today the Armenian and Eastern Orthodox Churches continue to celebrate 6 January as Christ's birthday.

It was said that Mithra was born out of the light that came from within the Alborz mountains. Ancient Iranians would gather in caves along the mountain range throughout the night to witness this miracle together at dawn...

Because Shab-e Yalda is the longest and darkest night, it has come to symbolise many things in Persian poetry; separation from a loved one, loneliness and waiting. After Shab-e Yalda a transformation takes place - the waiting is over, light shines and goodness prevails..."



s_YLFln-Zmc

[Jeffrey]

This is a follow up on post #2367 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=602702&viewfull=1#post602702) --->

I have to break this into three posts (maybe two). There are many references to trees in the Nag Hammadi. They are probably allusions. Keep in mind my last couple of posts.

From, On the Origin of the World:




After that Eros, the grapevine sprouted up out of that blood, which had been shed over the earth. Because of this, those who drink of it conceive the desire of sexual union. After the grapevine, a fig tree and a pomegranate tree sprouted up from the earth, together with the rest of the trees, all species, having with them their seed from the seed of the authorities and their angels.

Source: http://gnosis.org/naghamm/origin.html

Imagine the blood being symbolic of panspermia. Remember in the story from the last post:


It [the womb of the earth] also had some of these helical, crystalline dust particles inside is geomagnetic field. Over time, the planet grew, densified, and solidified. Some form of these helical, crystalline structures stayed in the atmosphere and eventually ended up in the primordial waters of Gaia.

Imagine the structures eventually ending up on land. Similar to red rain (http://www.news.com.au/technology/sci-tech/panspermia-theorists-say-indias-red-rain-contains-life-not-seen-on-earth/story-fn5fsgyc-1225913620448) (blood red). It doesn't have to be exactly like I described.

Now, the "grapevine sprouted out of that blood." One of the first systems to develop in the human embryo is the nervous system. The grapevine could be a metaphor for the peripheral nervous system (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peripheral_nervous_system).

http://ykonline.yksd.com/distanceedcourses/Courses/Biology/lessons/ThirdQuarterLessons/Chapter08/8-5/images/NervousSystem.gif

The vines are the nerves. The grapes could possibly represent the cell bodies of the nerve fibers.

On the other hand, the grapevine could represent the lymphatic system. The vines are the lymphatic vessels and the grapes are the lymph nodes. This metaphor may be more appropriate.

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/6/66/Lymphatic_system.png

Then, after the grapevine, a fig tree and a pomegranate tree sprouted up.

The fig tree represents the circulatory system. The branches are the blood vessels that meander throughout the body, and the fig itself is symbolic of the heart.

http://up.graaam.com/uploads/imag-6/upload0e97068e10.jpghttp://www.sagretoscane.com/_data/upload/image/fico.jpg

Now, the pomegranate tree represents the lungs -- the respiratory tree. The lungs branch out into bronchi and bronchioles. The fruit of the lungs are the alveoli (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pulmonary_alveolus) (sacs). These resemble pomegranates.

http://www.freewebs.com/soaring_sphincter_travel_agency/Alveolar%20sac.gifhttp://blog.thefruitcompany.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/pomegranate-470-300x300.jpg

The rest of the "species of trees" is a metaphor alluding to the rest of the body's biological systems.

The next post will be about the Tree of Knowledge, the Tree of (eternal) Life, and the archontic tree of life.

[Jeffrey]

Continuing from, On the Origin of the World:




Then Justice created Paradise, being beautiful and being outside the orbit of the moon and the orbit of the sun in the Land of Wantonness, in the East in the midst of the stones. And desire is in the midst of the beautiful, appetizing trees. And the tree of eternal life is as it appeared by God's will, to the north of Paradise, so that it might make eternal the souls of the pure, who shall come forth from the modelled forms of poverty at the consummation of the age. Now the color of the tree of life is like the sun. And its branches are beautiful. Its leaves are like those of the cypress. Its fruit is like a bunch of grapes when it is white. Its height goes as far as heaven. And next to it (is) the tree of knowledge (gnosis), having the strength of God. Its glory is like the moon when fully radiant. And its branches are beautiful. Its leaves are like fig leaves. Its fruit is like a good appetizing date. And this tree is to the north of Paradise, so that it might arouse the souls from the torpor of the demons, in order that they might approach the tree of life and eat of its fruit, and so condemn the authorities and their angels. The effect of this tree is described in the Sacred Book, to wit: "It is you who are the tree of knowledge, which is in Paradise, from which the first man ate and which opened his mind; and he loved his female counterpart and condemned the other, alien likenesses and loathed them."

Source: http://gnosis.org/naghamm/origin.html

The Tree of eternal Life represents the higher functioning brain. Paradise is in the brain (but I think it may be the lower functioning brain) and the morphogenetic construct of the mind.

The neurons of the brain branch out like a tree and like the veins of a leaf.




A typical neuron possesses a cell body (often called the soma), dendrites, and an axon. Dendrites are thin structures that arise from the cell body, often extending for hundreds of micrometres and branching multiple times, giving rise to a complex "dendritic tree".

Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Neuron

The branches of the Tree of Life represent the scaffolding of the neocortex (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Neocortex) (which is latin for "new bark"). The neocortex is dominated by "neuronal cell bodies and unmyelinated fibers" (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Neocortex#Anatomy) while the archontic tree of life ends with the axonal projections of the thalamus and the corpus callosum. The dendritic trees of neuronal cell bodies (http://healinghaven.typepad.com/photos/fillmores_12_power/dendritic-tree.html) in the neocortex are analogous to cyprus leaves (referencing the Tree of eternal Life). The images shown below are the neuronal dendrites and cypress leaves (bottom).

http://nirmukta.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/03/4.png

http://healinghaven.typepad.com/photos/fillmores_12_power/dendritic-tree.gif

http://hollistonreporter.com/pix/articles/2012/02/Microbiota_Leaves_.JPG

From, The Apocryphon of John:




And the archons took him and placed him in paradise. And they said to him, 'Eat, that is at leisure,' for their luxury is bitter and their beauty is depraved. And their luxury is deception and their trees are godlessness and their fruit is deadly poison and their promise is death. And the tree of their life they had placed in the midst of paradise.

And I shall teach you (pl.) what is the mystery of their life, which is the plan which they made together, which is the likeness of their spirit. The root of this (tree) is bitter and its branches are death, its shadow is hate and deception is in its leaves, and its blossom is the ointment of evil, and its fruit is death and desire is its seed, and it sprouts in darkness. The dwelling place of those who taste from it is Hades, and the darkness is their place of rest.

Source: http://www.gnosis.org/naghamm/apocjn.html

This is different from the Tree of (eternal) Life because it is of the counterfeit spirit.

[Side note: to really appreciate the content of this post, I recommend reading post #2348 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=600820&viewfull=1#post600820) and post #2360 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=601981&viewfull=1#post601981).]

The tree being described here could be the equivalent of the subtle body of the demiurge. Which corresponds physically to the reptile-like brain stem and the spinal cord.




Together, these parts—the brain stem, cerebellum, and basal ganglia—are casually referred to as your “lizard brain.”

[...]

The human brain includes many regions that evolved long ago. Our older “lizard brain” parts keep our bodies working and provide basic survival motivations ...

Source: http://www-v1.amnh.org/exhibitions/brain/emotional_lizardbrain.php

See also: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Triune_brain

So, the head of the demiurge represents the thalamus. The lion's mane and the crown (or the corona of the sun in another depiction) is symbolic of the axonal projections of the thalamus and the corpus callosum. The serpentine body is indicative of the spinal cord.

http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-cVrbkTz6oMQ/TnO1EjFjqzI/AAAAAAAADag/Y2h9zf2TllY/s1600/carl12.jpg

In a diffusion MRI of the lower brain, the nerve fibers of the thalamus and corpus callosum project outwardly. This represents the lion's mane and crown. The axonal projections also represent the branches of the tree top of the archontic tree of life (the top of a tree is known as the crown).

The roots of the tree represent the root of the spinal cord and the coccygeal (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coccyx) nerves (in the tailbone).

http://www.ionmedicaldesigns.com/ion_site/images/gallery_images/lumbosacral_plexus_thumb.jpg

Now, the Tree of Knowledge and the archontic tree of life are nearly synonymous with respects to location, but quite the opposite terms of meaning.

The fruit of the Tree of Knowledge is an allusion that references a gland.

That gland "is like a good appetizing date."

http://us.cdn1.123rf.com/168nwm/bwf211/bwf2111011/bwf211101100053/8172883-a-single-pitted-date-on-a-white-background.jpg

This, I believe, is describing the pineal gland.

Now, the fruit of the archontic life is an apple (the reference to an apple isn't in the Nag Hammadi).

The apple could represent the pituitary gland. Notice how the pituitary gland resembles an apple.

http://ts1.mm.bing.net/th?id=I.4587743137629144&pid=1.9http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_aNvjrKv84_8/Shr0y88B4EI/AAAAAAAAAZA/XPS-Vdaos8w/s400/pitutary+gland.jpg

This gland hangs from a stalk connected to the hypothalamus. Just like the apple hangs from "their" tree of life.

http://facstaff.gpc.edu/~jaliff/brastem2.gif

The pituitary gland is also known as the master gland of the body.

This gland also controls the thyroid gland, which is closely associated with the anatomical "Adam's Apple."

The secretion of this gland (it's "seed") is one of the primary drivers that maintains our sexual differentiation -- the biological male and female. Consequentially, the physiology of this gland corresponds to our sexual desire.




Hormones are powerful chemical substances manufactured by the endocrine glands and secreted directly into the bloodstream.

[...]

The most important sex hormones are testosterone (one of a group of hormones called androgens) and estrogens and progesterone. The thyroid, the adrenals, and the pituitary are examples of endocrine glands.

[...]

The pituitary gland and a closely related region of the brain, the hypothalamus, are also important, because the hypothalamus regulates the pituitary, which regulates the other glands, in particular the testes and ovaries. Because of its importance, the pituitary has been called the master gland of the endocrine system.

Source: http://highered.mcgraw-hill.com/sites/dl/free/0072986360/238525/hyd86360_ch05.pdf

This intrigues me because certain codices describe the first beings as having androgynous characteristics, and the pineal gland (the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge) secretes melatonin, which at high levels is known to inhibit sexual development. After Adam and Eve ate the from the apple they realized they were naked. In other words, they had developed male and female genitalia.

After the fall, the seed of desire was sown in mankind ---> the seeds of the apple being the secretions of the pituitary gland. Two houses are created. The biological male and female. Copulation is now a requisite for reproduction.

There is a lot more that can come of these connections.




“There is a thinking in primordial images, in symbols which are older than the historical man, which are inborn in him from the earliest times, eternally living, outlasting all generations, still make up the groundwork of the human psyche. It is only possible to live the fullest life when we are in harmony with these symbols; wisdom is a return to them.” – Carl Jung

The next post will tie in the Kundalini... I think the direction this will go may be for a new thread concerning the last 10 or so posts I've made.

[Houman]

from Rima E. Laibow on the drugging of our children...
AHlQlWhHg2c

[ThePythonicCow]

from Rima E. Laibow on the drugging of our children...
She's awesome.

The website www.healthfreedomusa.org, where her material most often appears, is down.

Here is the text of her video "I Am Adam Lanza’s Doctor", from the Google cache of http://www.healthfreedomusa.org/?p=13703:

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~




I Am Adam Lanza’s Doctor




I posted this in response to the “I Am Adam Lanza’s Mother” article that has been making the Internet rounds. In this time of horrific tragedy, let your voice be heard by decision makers: http://tinyurl.com/PsychDrugsKill.
I Am “Adam Lanza’s” Doctor

I have treated “Adam Lanza”, male and female, young and old, for decades.

I am a Child, Adolescent and Adult Psychiatrist. I did my psychiatric residency at Lincoln Hospital and, along with my child psychology residency, also at St. Luke’s Hospital of Columbia University.

I have worked with Autistic people of all ages, the Asberger’s Syndrome people, Schrizophrenic people, BiPolar people, Multiple Personality Disorder people, OCD, ADD, ADHD, and pretty much every other type of labeled person in my 42+ year career since graduating from the Albert Einstein College of Medicine in New York City.

And I have never written a prescription for a psychiatric drug. Or any other type of drug, for that matter.

I have, while serving as the Acting Director for a Child and Adolescent Psychiatric Ward of a large hospital not very far from Newtown, CT, looked at the drugged, disoriented, drooling and dangerous children in my care ranging from age 4 to 16 and take ALL of them off all psychiatric medication, weaning them carefully, of course, because I simply could not tell what we were dealing with other than drug-damaged brains and bodies of the young and very young kids I had under my care.

The nurses told me I could not do that because they could not contain the children. I asked them how they knew that since the children who were violent, homicidal and suicidal were ALL on drugs known to make them violent, homicidal and suicidal.

They told me that I could not do that and that they would go to the union to prevent me from taking the kids off their meds. I replied that the meds were not the kids’ meds. They were the staff’s meds since they kept the staff comfortable and feeling safe.

They went to the Union. I had my physician’s license in CT, a Union Card that trumped theirs.

The 4 year old on 11 different psychiatric medications who was toe walking (a sign of neurological damage in a 4 year old) and who wanted to die stopped drooling and spinning around in circles when she came off the meds.

I was the first person to ask he why she had plunged a knife into Mommy’s boyfriend’s leg when he was asleep. She told me “He was hurting me down there [pointing to her vagina] every night and Mommy would not stop him”. When the event occurred, she was medicated without a single person taking a moment to ask why the act had taken place.

You see, I am old enough to have learned my craft and art BEFORE the advent of untested, highly profitable, and totally unconscionable psychiatric drugs. I read the literature on these neurological poisons and saw that the long terms studies were absent, that the pediatric studies were absent and that the advertising-supported “impartial” journals were nothing more than paper prostitutes all dressed up in paper dresses and glossy ads.

I watched in horror as younger and younger children were placed on stronger and stronger drugs for less and less indication (although, admittedly, in my mind there is no justification for the use of any psychiatric drug).

I learned orthomolecular medicine and psychiatry. That works. I learned how to listen and move people toward emotional health. That works too. I learned how to employ NeuroBioFeedback to teach the brain how to regulate itself and the body in harmony with its capacity and needs. That works fantastically well. I learned how to use frequency medicine, homeopathy, herbal medicine, intravenous nutrition and a variety of other modalities which actually support healing. They work.

I learned how to use nutrition, diet and detoxification, for which I studied Environmental Medicine. That works.

What does not work is drugging the brain with toxins which create the very symptoms for which the drugs are given in the first place.

I have met and held “Adam Lanza’s” mother in my arms as she wept in fear and exhausted despair. And I have held her in my arms as she wept for the joy of having her child clear eyed and of sound mind not in moments of quick hope, but continually and consistently.

I have held “Adam Lanza’s” mother’s hand in court as we pressured his school to give him the education he needed, not the one that they made money on from destructive State subsidies for the correct diagnosis and another drugged kid.

I have sat with “Adam’s” brothers and sisters helping them to undo the trauma that Adam-on-drugs has brought to their lives.

“Adam Lanza” and I have spent hours together as he climbed out of the pit of his own psychosis, without drugs, confinement or violence, but not necessarily smoothly, either.

And I have attended the funeral of more than 1 “Adam Lanza” whose family pressured his mom, or whose divorced parent pressured the custodial parent through the Court, to put “Adam” on drugs – and then did not even have the good grace or decency to accept responsibility for his death.

We know of absolutely no chemical imbalance to account for mental and emotional illness. We know that genes are disrupted so function is distorted by a host of causes, chief among which are heavy metals like mercury and industrial poisons like formaldehyde, fluoride and foreign DNA and proteins which call forth an auto immune reaction and cause neurological disruption.

This is a type of expression of a larger cause of disability I have called “Genome Disruption Syndrome” or GDS (www.GDS-Therapy.com). It, not a psuedo-science “genetic drift”, accounts for the changes in the human genome which are linked to increased cancer rates, autism, increased diabetes rates and the other chronic, degenerative diseases which were virtually unknown in our grandparents and parents childhoods. The genome is the same. The genomic disruption is by no means the same.

I must presume that this Adam Lanza was not only medicated (or had recently discontinued his medications) with psychiatric meds, but was also vaccinated.

So this Adam Lanza was toxic with thimerosol (49.6% mercury by weight), formaldehyde, fluoride, MSG, foreign DNA, diploid cells, foreign protein, Polysorbate 80 (or “TWEEN”) and other systemic toxins injected into his body regardless of their toxicity and regardless of his ability to remove them from his body.

So this Adam was, if my supposition is correct, neurotoxic. A victim of Genome Disruption.

His mother, I must also presume, had no intent to harm him when she allowed his genome to be repeatedly overwhelmed with unnecessary and dangerous vaccines and then, similarly, with dangerous and unnecessary psychiatric medications. No, I am sure that she followed the perhaps-well-intentioned advice of experts who themselves have suspended their capacity to evaluate data and instead rely on the herd’s belief that since it is said so often, the safety and efficacy of the drugs and vaccines purveyed so beautifully in the journals and ads, seminars and trainings (complete with pizza and salad during a busy lunch in a windowless conference room in the clinic or hospital) must be safe and effective.

They are neither and the “Adam Lanza’s” and their mothers, sisters, brothers, fathers, neighbors and, today, his grieving neighbors in Newton, CT. can testify to that.

There is a time to say NO. That time has arrived. No to psychiatric drugs. There is ALWAYS a better way. More than half of the people who kill themselves are on psychiatric drugs.

No to vaccines. There could not be a worse way. Virtually every modern outbreak and epidemic takes place in the fully vaccinated, to which the vaccine pusher’s retort is, “Well, give people more vaccine doses since 2 (or 3, or 4 or more) did not work. Call them boosters!” I call them Genome Disruption.

No to GMOs which are likewise altering our very genome.

Psychiatric drugs kill both those who take them and those they turn on.

They are unnecessary and dangerous, but oh, so profitable.

See my video, blog and take action here now:
http://tinyurl.com/PsychDrugsKill

Let your voice be heard by decision makers:
http://tinyurl.com/PsychDrugsKill

All of our children are Adam Lanzas; all of them are his victims.

Yours in health and freedom,
Dr. Rima
Rima E. Laibow, MD
Medical Director
Natural Solutions Foundation
www.SaveMyLifeDrRima.com

This entry was posted on Tuesday, December 18th, 2012 at 10:26 pm and is filed under The Law & CODEX . You can follow any responses to this entry through the RSS 2.0 feed. Responses are currently closed, but you can trackback from your own site.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Dr Laibow's Facebook page: https://www.facebook.com/SaveMeDrRima
A longer talk by Dr Laibow: http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=V3cvqrNvcR8
Dr Laibow speaking from her office in Volcan, Chiriqui; Panama: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U9cR_j0PP1U

[Chester]

The next post will tie in the Kundalini... I think the direction this will go may be for a new thread concerning the last 10 or so posts I've made.

Notice I have not posted any responses, Vivek... and that is because I want you to stay on track... keep going. This is outstanding investigation and the questions you are raising along the way are equally outstanding.

go go go...

to Houman and Paul - Thanks for the last two posts

[Chester]

The only difference between me and an Adam Lanza was that I always directed the insanity at myself.

I do not know why I was different... since early in my life when I accepted that I loved everyone and in fact loved all life.

I can actually laugh now... as it was only a battle with a Horus-Ra possession all along.

If it were not for this forum and this thread, I may still have never figured it out.

Today... less than one year after attempting suicide twice, spending 8 days in a mental facility in Ciudad de Panama, Panama where anti-psychotic drugs were administered (and did assist me in achieving rapid relief from the strongest psychosis I had ever experienced (well over 15 or so)), and then enduring the gravest depression one could ever imagine founded by the fact that I was unable to kill myself because it would break my promise to my sons that I would never do what my Dad did... then to discover this thread on April 26th.

It is now only 8 months from that date and I have never, ever in my life been so utterly down to earth, dependable, an excellent father and husband and a top, dependable employee at a reasonably sizable organization... I am now someone who spends each and every day living life to the fullest, giving in every way opportunity provides - all with not one single drug since I left that facility in Panama on January 16th of this year.

If I can do this, anyone can. ANYONE.

The paradigm must shift. It is shifting.

The tables must turn. They are being turned as I type.

[ThePythonicCow]

She's awesome.

The website www.healthfreedomusa.org, where her material most often appears, is down.

Here is the text of her video "I Am Adam Lanza’s Doctor", from the Google cache of http://www.healthfreedomusa.org/?p=13703
We're also discussing the work of Dr. Rima Laibow over here (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?53271-The-Sandy-Hook-Newtown-Massacre--the-MAJOR-DISCREPANCIES-LIST&p=604714&viewfull=1#post604714), including whether she meant to say that Adam Lanza was her actual patient, or a metaphorical example of many of her patients. She's the partner of General Stubblebine, and they live in Panama.

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[Chester]

She's awesome.

The website www.healthfreedomusa.org, where her material most often appears, is down.

Here is the text of her video "I Am Adam Lanza’s Doctor", from the Google cache of http://www.healthfreedomusa.org/?p=13703
We're also discussing the work of Dr. Rima Laibow over here (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?53271-The-Sandy-Hook-Newtown-Massacre--the-MAJOR-DISCREPANCIES-LIST&p=604714&viewfull=1#post604714), including whether she meant to say that Adam Lanza was her actual patient, or a metaphorical example of many of her patients. She's the partner of General Stubblebine, and they live in Panama.

WoW! How is that for synchronicity? Thanks Paul

[Chester]

Hi Vivek
This is an excellent bit of research and I would like to encourage you to continue with this field...and, as I mentioned to you elsewhere a PDF of this would assist many in their understanding. These posts almost seem lost and out of place here...they need a better 'stage' IMO.
I do not wish to upset your thought patterns but this stood out to me as something you might want to consider...in connection with this statement you made:


Maybe the Spirit is the pervasive field that underlies all of reality (similar to the Higgs field in physics). When morphological constructs (i.e. subtle bodies) develop they modulate the flux of this field in certain respects. They divert the field in different ways; these morphogenetic constructs are akin to the Nadis in Yoga and/or the Meridians in Chinese medicine (see also: http://www.docstoc.com/docs/21850638/What-are-Nadis).

The Spirit is indeed the pervasive field that underlies all of reality, this is also known as Fohat in Tibetan esoteric writings, it manifests as the connection between dimensional levels and transforms or steps down and energizes each manifestation...7 of them...down to the physical dimension. In other words it is like a carrier wave in which many frequencies can exist at the same time. It is described sometimes as 3 aspects...Electrical Fire...Solar Fire...and Fire by friction...but we should not forget that the 3rd aspect, Fire by friction has 4 additional divisions. So I would have felt quite comfortable if you had left out the 'Maybe' in your statement because you have not really gone into much detail at that point...just a thought...

In another place you have stated that, “This Monad in turn creates a toroidal field around it -- this is the Soul.”
This is indeed so and can be seen in our auras. There are in fact 3 of these “Monads”, I prefer to call them Permanent Atoms, at the causal level of our existence, the one is at the bottom chakra, the other at the heart and the third in the head. So we have a multidimensional link to the inner planes and is not quite as simply represented as a single toroid all though that is what the 3 permanent atoms in fact are. This should also give some the understanding why a Soul cannot be separated from a Monad because a Soul cannot exist without a Monad.
The Soul is the quality of the Monad.

Much Love
Ray

Great Post ... I can understand why a separate thread and yet, I can also understand why it makes perfect sense for Vivek's investigation to be here - that being the consideration by some that some "agency" has somehow intervened within these various levels of our being and created the circumstance where some amongst us have had direct and seemingly unwanted (not consciously or knowingly consented to) interactions with the forces associated with this "agency."

I would believe it is Houman's call whether this material should remain. His last post does seem to shift the focus of the pathway Vivek's posts have taken.... I really don't have a place to make this call - but there's my thoughts anyways.

Back to your post, Ray - I truly close my mind to nothing. I prefer to have the foundational view that any possibility is... possible. Self admittedly it has concerned me that your expressions of the way it is are unsupportable from a physical reality sense and so when you say things like -
it manifests as the connection between dimensional levels and transforms or steps down and energizes each manifestation...7 of them...down to the physical dimension.- that is where I begin to have a hard time.

I would need science to prove that to me OR, I need to remain within my (proven to myself to be true) belief that when it comes to the "other than physical reality" there are as many "versions" of reality as individual Spirit beings and/or collectives of these Spirit beings might care to derive.

That is how I see reality - it is a constantly unfolding creation and that each of us creates their own reality (which constantly changes) OR they sink into an acceptance of a reality that has been generated by one or more other Spirit beings OR artificial intelligences who have gained a strength over some Spirit beings.

Each and every day I create a whole new version of reality - a.) in my waking world... a much denser and thus less malleable revision of my reality as it changes moment to moment, but b.) in my dream world, it is becoming mind blowing as to how I can actually become a part of that "reality" that unfolds there.

Anyways - to the focus of this thread, how can we generate an acceleration of resolution to the problems brought forth here? Yes, understanding what we are dealing with can only help us find resolution, but at some point, we have to go to the next step and get proactive.

[lookbeyond]

Hi Vivek
This is an excellent bit of research and I would like to encourage you to continue with this field...and, as I mentioned to you elsewhere a PDF of this would assist many in their understanding. These posts almost seem lost and out of place here...they need a better 'stage' IMO.
I do not wish to upset your thought patterns but this stood out to me as something you might want to consider...in connection with this statement you made:


Maybe the Spirit is the pervasive field that underlies all of reality (similar to the Higgs field in physics). When morphological constructs (i.e. subtle bodies) develop they modulate the flux of this field in certain respects. They divert the field in different ways; these morphogenetic constructs are akin to the Nadis in Yoga and/or the Meridians in Chinese medicine (see also: http://www.docstoc.com/docs/21850638/What-are-Nadis).

The Spirit is indeed the pervasive field that underlies all of reality, this is also known as Fohat in Tibetan esoteric writings, it manifests as the connection between dimensional levels and transforms or steps down and energizes each manifestation...7 of them...down to the physical dimension. In other words it is like a carrier wave in which many frequencies can exist at the same time. It is described sometimes as 3 aspects...Electrical Fire...Solar Fire...and Fire by friction...but we should not forget that the 3rd aspect, Fire by friction has 4 additional divisions. So I would have felt quite comfortable if you had left out the 'Maybe' in your statement because you have not really gone into much detail at that point...just a thought...

In another place you have stated that, “This Monad in turn creates a toroidal field around it -- this is the Soul.”
This is indeed so and can be seen in our auras. There are in fact 3 of these “Monads”, I prefer to call them Permanent Atoms, at the causal level of our existence, the one is at the bottom chakra, the other at the heart and the third in the head. So we have a multidimensional link to the inner planes and is not quite as simply represented as a single toroid all though that is what the 3 permanent atoms in fact are. This should also give some the understanding why a Soul cannot be separated from a Monad because a Soul cannot exist without a Monad.
The Soul is the quality of the Monad.

Much Love
Ray

Ray, thankyou for this post, i actually felt trembly reading it.
Could you pls clarify something for me if possible. About 3 months after my Mother passed i felt her touch my face (it happened as i was falling asleep) this i hav assumed was her soul as i recognised her as my Mother.After the physical touch she passed right through/ into me, by this stage i was crying as this was "real" i was awake.
My question is, was this her soul or spirit?

Kind Reguards lookbeyond

[Finefeather]

Ray, thankyou for this post, i actually felt trembly reading it.
Could you pls clarify something for me if possible. About 3 months after my Mother passed i felt her touch my face (it happened as i was falling asleep) this i hav assumed was her soul as i recognised her as my Mother.After the physical touch she passed right through/ into me, by this stage i was crying as this was "real" i was awake.
My question is, was this her soul or spirit?

Kind Reguards lookbeyond
Dear lookbeyond
I have posted about What a Soul is elsewhere and do not wish to go into this complex subject again but you may read about it here if you wish: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?52785-A-Soul-Cannot-Be-Captured&p=595197&viewfull=1#post595197

Here is a simple explanation of your experience and please realise that there are other things involved here...but I cannot go into these simply:

When we are in a human body we are considered as a personality...this personality has 3 distinct aspects to it.
1. A physical body which has a certain quality or certain features which we can touch...and which has some shape to it. We can recognize each other by this shape or form which we see before our eyes...some like what we see...some don't.
2. An Emotion aspect which is recognised by us as the way the person reacts to certain input. For example one person may react differently to another to the same situation...like the death of a loved one...or seeing someone suffer in some situation...or our ability to be joyful.
3. A Mental aspect which manifests in the way the person goes about planning and organising his/her life. We see many differences here in the way we each go about solving situations from how to tie your shoe lases to how to manage your finances etc.

These 3 aspects of humans is known as our personalities, and each of these aspects contributes to the way a person presents him/her self to the world...they are all mutually inclusive and each can have an effect on the other.

When we die to the physical world we discard the physical body and the emotional and mental aspects remain. Immediately after death these 2 aspects still have a form and this is known as the Astral body...this body we all have, even while we are alive, we just have moved out of the physical with our Astral body and moved into a higher realm which most of us cannot see. This threesome becomes the 'personality' of the entity in the Astral planes. This Being who is now alive and well in the Astral is as aware as he/she was while in the physical body for a brief moment in time. It is during this time that your mother has made this contact with you.

Please note that I have not yet even mentioned the Soul because the Soul is an aspect of the Higher Self or Spiritual Being, and should not be confused with any part of the basic constitution of man in a physical body. The Soul is the accumulation of millions of years of experiences of a thing...called the Monad, by Vivek...One of the things this Monad is also known as is Spirit and the Spirit is the Life of everything that exists, so in fact we all have Spirit in us always...it never can be absent from any life form or any thing that exists...it is what makes us be...it is separate from other more recognisable aspects only because it is the one thing which most cannot understand yet. The Soul is that Life's 'Personality' or Quality, and our purpose in life is to allow this vast source of wisdom and love through into our physical lives by various means. This has been achieved more or less in all people but some have managed a greater amount of Soul awareness than others.

Your mother, depending on her life, also has some Soul awareness and we can 'sort of' judge the amount of Soul awareness by the persons attitudes in life...and this Soul part ALSO adds to the end result of the personality we see manifested in a physical body.

So finally to answer your question I can say that your mother contacted you as your mother...she is as much a Spirit as any other Being and the amount of Soul awareness or Soul quality which she is displaying at this event is the same as what she had during her life...but we should not be the least bit concerned about Spirit or Soul in this regard.
I can see so much confusion about this on this forum and maybe it is time for those who do not understand this fully to start doing some serious meditation in order to gain access to the higher truths.

If you need further information I would be privileged to assist by PM
Love
Ray

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[Cristian]

I might also add, while I am adding things, that your claim to have some...now named...Horus Ra Entity... attached to you is evidence enough for me to realise the lengths we need to go to blame outside influence for our own inner troubles.


Ray,

I don’t think Chester is blaming someone else for the ups and downs in his life. I don’t think he is using an outside entity as an excuse. It will be wrong for him to do that.
Sometimes the body becomes a war zone. Being in the middle of this unrelenting battle you can still project compassion and love outwards. YOU HAVE NO RIGHT to project your inside storm at others , to drag them into your hell.
One also has to be very aware MOST people will NOT understand anyway.


I might add also that I do however support this thread in the need to resolve things like, child molestation, murder, rape, etc...but I see little connection between these atrocities of humans and some alien entities which have become the scapegoat in our wonderful minds.
Ray,
In my opinion, you are wrong. There is a STRONG connection, between child molestation, murder , rape and torture and those entities you don’t think exist.
Pictures like the ones Houman is posting are spot on in identifying the energy behind such entities.

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m2sgp8399b1rs9xp2o1_1280.jpg

It makes me sick seeing pictures like this, because I instantly recognize and feel in my stomach the energy behind them. The energy of entities I am , sadly, familiar with.

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[Cristian]

I’m not saying the picture portrays an actual victim . I’m talking about the symbolism and energy behind it.

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[Beren]

I should add here one truth; frequency of Love.

We are all created by Love-God-Creator-I am.
In time many drifted here and there creating meanwhile all they could. Some went higher in frequencies and some went low.
Higher you go- closer to original frequency of Love.
Lower you go- closer to the frequency of fear which causes many experiences-mainly negative .

Ones who are wearing the template of demons and evil spirits and beings are actually the ones who sunk (who knows when) into lower frequencies thus shaping their reality according to their present experience of lower frequency.
They can affect anyone in whole universe who is of similar frequency , up or down around theirs.

But what they cannot do is to even approach ones with higher frequency- not to mention ones who dwell in Love frequency (the original template for soul).

Goal of salvation for all bothered with evil and negativity- start raising your own frequency of soul and experience.
Learn, love ,respect and be one with God. Christ is a way-shower and the one who vibrates on the Love frequency. Christ as supreme being - not religions.

Once on the higher band of high frequency train , nothing can touch you ever, unless you decide to sunk down succumbed in fear and unbelief again.

Free will. It's that simple.
Love , love and see what happens!

[Cristian]

Ray ,

I respect you and your wisdom . However my experiences and intuition lead me to a different understanding of things. Btw, I never used the word aliens. Aliens and the entities i'm talking about may overlap in some areas , but , by default I dont like to mix them.

[Houman]

I take your point but this is a fake picture if you study it carefully...that means it is not real...you are been fooled by artwork and makeup...and posed pictures...as all of them are on this thread.
Do you think for one moment that someone with a cut of this nature would be able to keep their face together?
You have obviously not been near any people who have been truly hacked up by robbers with knives...I have...and it looks far more gruesome than this attempt.
Do yourself a favor and spend a day at any trauma unit and learn what a real cut to the face looks like...
Created by disturbed human minds...designed to keep you in fear...try to see beyond fear and your mind will start to direct you to truth and love.
Thank you for your effort
Love
Ray

Unfortunately (or fortunately depending on how you look at it) these pictures do not come with a "certificate of authenticity"...
Many of them may be staged but I don't think that all of them are (some have made the news, etc...)

Concerning the particular picture that you are referring to, she doesn't have a cut in her face... she simply has something on her face and she "appears" to have been consuming something...
is it paint? ketchup? blood? who knows? the only thing that I know is that rituals where they consume human felsh and drink human blood are real, that they have been going on for a long time and that they have never stopped...

in archeology locations where artifacts are found have some importance (where and what other things are there, etc...), in case a variant of the same principle applies here...
this is the kind of place where these are found (most of them have now been deleted or password protected)
http://666-lilith-666.tumblr.com/
http://beheadedgirls.tumblr.com/
http://realmofplagues.tumblr.com/

and they contain things such as


http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lnn1n8xJHD1qjwsmno1_500.jpg
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0sxz6sPbK1r015fjo1_500.jpg
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m47nrutq871rvt9sxo4_1280.jpg
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lyc5oabiUP1qky223o1_500.jpg
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_l6h6yvhlFa1qz7vt0o1_500.jpg
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lsiku3EDN51r0qabqo1_1280.jpg
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mbiu8dx51F1rprz3po1_500.jpg
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lz5bvrHaiT1qhcsj9o1_500.jpg
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lz5cgrfebn1qhcsj9o1_500.jpg
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m4sjv9yNOh1qbuh18o1_500.jpg
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m3vpek6oGm1rvbc9ko1_500.png
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m3nw05gZzv1rt4vido1_250.jpg
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m3z90f2Gg61r63r55o1_250.jpg
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lpzqas6Ril1r1x6smo1_400.jpg
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m00zkrZpH51qguavso1_500.jpg
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m21tcfkhU31r9ru8eo1_1280.jpg
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lyfgv7yrlG1qf4hg2o1_500.jpg
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m4t1qthq6I1qejix0o1_1280.jpg

[Cristian]

I should add here one truth; frequency of Love.


But what they cannot do is to even approach ones with higher frequency- not to mention ones who dwell in Love frequency (the original template for soul).

Goal of salvation for all bothered with evil and negativity- start raising your own frequency of soul and experience.
Learn, love ,respect and be one with God. Christ is a way-shower and the one who vibrates on the Love frequency. Christ as supreme being - not religions.

Once on the higher band of high frequency train , nothing can touch you ever, unless you decide to sunk down succumbed in fear and unbelief again.

Free will. It's that simple.
Love , love and see what happens!

You are so right Beren ! :)

But you do agree, satanic rituals , and all that ugly stuff is REAL and it's something that needs to be addressed.

[Beren]

I should add here one truth; frequency of Love.


But what they cannot do is to even approach ones with higher frequency- not to mention ones who dwell in Love frequency (the original template for soul).

Goal of salvation for all bothered with evil and negativity- start raising your own frequency of soul and experience.
Learn, love ,respect and be one with God. Christ is a way-shower and the one who vibrates on the Love frequency. Christ as supreme being - not religions.

Once on the higher band of high frequency train , nothing can touch you ever, unless you decide to sunk down succumbed in fear and unbelief again.

Free will. It's that simple.
Love , love and see what happens!

You are so right Beren ! :)

But you do agree, satanic rituals , and all that ugly stuff is REAL and it's something that needs to be addressed.

Yes, they are real. And they should be addressed. But not on the way many think of. If you fight them in their terms- you lose.
Approach the situation with a different angle of which I described and I believe Finefeather -Ray aswell.

Remember the described situation of encounters of demons with Christ.
They would shout in fear of him because they recognized instantly his high Love frequency and light that reveals.
They are afraid of that. They grew such strong bond of their template of being an evil demon that they simply cannot turn this down. Like a crack addict ,he cannot just merely walk away of his junkie template and return to being loving being as he was and in core -is.

Creator will deal with them as it knows best "how to".

For us the best way to stay clean of them is to move away from their frequency field where they thrive.
In Love frequency you recognize both their template of demonology and their true core-whom they were before embracing the path of fear frequency.

Remember that all souls in spirit form are shape-shifters including you and me.
Anything we so want - we can be. So can they even in their own low band templates of demons,reptilians,grays, monsters and such.

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[Daughter of Time]

Hi Vivek
This is an excellent bit of research and I would like to encourage you to continue with this field...and, as I mentioned to you elsewhere a PDF of this would assist many in their understanding. These posts almost seem lost and out of place here...they need a better 'stage' IMO.
I do not wish to upset your thought patterns but this stood out to me as something you might want to consider...in connection with this statement you made:


Maybe the Spirit is the pervasive field that underlies all of reality (similar to the Higgs field in physics). When morphological constructs (i.e. subtle bodies) develop they modulate the flux of this field in certain respects. They divert the field in different ways; these morphogenetic constructs are akin to the Nadis in Yoga and/or the Meridians in Chinese medicine (see also: http://www.docstoc.com/docs/21850638/What-are-Nadis).

The Spirit is indeed the pervasive field that underlies all of reality, this is also known as Fohat in Tibetan esoteric writings, it manifests as the connection between dimensional levels and transforms or steps down and energizes each manifestation...7 of them...down to the physical dimension. In other words it is like a carrier wave in which many frequencies can exist at the same time. It is described sometimes as 3 aspects...Electrical Fire...Solar Fire...and Fire by friction...but we should not forget that the 3rd aspect, Fire by friction has 4 additional divisions. So I would have felt quite comfortable if you had left out the 'Maybe' in your statement because you have not really gone into much detail at that point...just a thought...

In another place you have stated that, “This Monad in turn creates a toroidal field around it -- this is the Soul.”
This is indeed so and can be seen in our auras. There are in fact 3 of these “Monads”, I prefer to call them Permanent Atoms, at the causal level of our existence, the one is at the bottom chakra, the other at the heart and the third in the head. So we have a multidimensional link to the inner planes and is not quite as simply represented as a single toroid all though that is what the 3 permanent atoms in fact are. This should also give some the understanding why a Soul cannot be separated from a Monad because a Soul cannot exist without a Monad.
The Soul is the quality of the Monad.

Much Love
Ray

Ray, thankyou for this post, i actually felt trembly reading it.
Could you pls clarify something for me if possible. About 3 months after my Mother passed i felt her touch my face (it happened as i was falling asleep) this i hav assumed was her soul as i recognised her as my Mother.After the physical touch she passed right through/ into me, by this stage i was crying as this was "real" i was awake.
My question is, was this her soul or spirit?

Kind Reguards lookbeyond

Hello lookbeyond,

The experience you describe here is one I've had many times. Most of my dearly departed come to visit and they let me know they are here by impressing me with something I recognize which they did when they were alive. Some of them are able to come in a flash and their presence is so strong that they almost materialize. When this happens i either feel my heart expand with love or I am seized by tears from the emotion I feel.

Some present themselves in more subtle ways. Sometimes a song will play itself in my mind repeatedly for hours until I realize the song is associated with them. As soon as I realize this, the song goes away. Mostly, they just wish to let me know they have come to greet me and bring me love.

For me, the presence of a departed loved one or friend always brings smiles, tears, and an opening of the heart as this is confirmation that they live on and their love never ends.

When an unwanted entity presents itself, I'm always fraught with chills. This let me know there is a departed being around me but they do not come with love or best intentions. I ask them who they are and what they want. They rarely respond, so i just send them away with blessings and ask them to go to a place that is appropriate for them where they might learn to grow. And I always call upon Jesus and Michael to guide them, not in a religious sense, but as beings who have repeatedly shown me guidance and love.

Occasionally I will have a dream of a departed being I knew who was good, but in the dreams they do not feel good. They look like the person I knew, but do not feel like that person. This lets me know that it's an entity impersonating them who wishes to misguide me. Unfortunately, I become much more fearful when this happens in dreams than when it happens in waking time.

I am just a seeker like you and I do not have the answers, but from my limited understanding, I would say that it was your mother's soul that came to visit you. It was through her soul that you learned of her love and so her soul visits you to remind you that you are still very much loved, and always will be. If you learn to communicate with her, it will be so rewarding.

With love,

Daughter of Time

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[Houman]

Hi Houman...hope you are well
As I have stated many times on this thread, I know rituals and drinking of blood etc takes place...I do not have to be reminded of this fact...
I also have stated that these are atrocities which we need to address on this planet and I am just as appalled by these acts as anyone else on this thread.
I am not trying to make light of this phenomena or brush it aside like dirt under the carpet...my mind and compassion has not gone into a state of petrification.
I have stated on this thread that this is probably the most important thread on this forum and my mind has NOT changed.

My premise is that involvement by what is known as alien life in the form of a 'Horus Ra entity' is pure speculation and without any real evidence...and I include in particular the Eve Lorgen article which this whole thread was started on. I do however consider that the direction this thread took in the highlighting of blood rituals and child rape and murder in cults and satanic type worshiping is of utmost urgency to address and this I thanked you for at the time...also on this thread. Where I differ entirely is the inclusion of alien beings or entities as been at the heart of this. I am more than convinced that these acts we see in all of the pictures and posts on this thread, which I commend you for, for bringing this to the attention of the forum and the public, are the doings of the human mind at its negative polarity. These minds are basically still animal and are being controlled by forces which can best be described as lustful and emotionally warped. Whatever they are known as in anyone's language they are an indication of the depths and many facits of the human mind at the other end of the spectrum of where love is on the other side.

Love to you
Ray

Hi Ray,

Thanks for your post. Due to its very nature of this field, unless someone has a direct experience or involvement with these entities, evidences will probably be limited to
myths, legends, gnostic texts, etc... (see http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lpmtejxx5m1qzd7w7o1_1280.jpg for Abraxas), second-hand stories/experiences (such as those collected by Dr Turner)
and the fact that people in power worship them (http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lzo16xZwFZ1qas9b6o1_500.jpg), try to conjure them (http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lhwpc2me0Z1qbuh18o1_400.jpg, http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m48xibKaUT1r5fugpo1_500.png) and appear to be under some "influence" (http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m2sx2kNhnS1qkeepto1_r1_500.gif)...
Pictures or movies of these entities will probably not help as their authenticity cannot be certified (http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lx5kv3Uprc1qicxyjo1_400.jpg)...

Houman

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lxcvgrCapc1qb2cuvo1_1280.png

[Houman]

To relax the atmosphere :) this is from Jamin Winans

ICI5a13R6II

he is the creator of Ink
ZBGeErufQdY

[Daughter of Time]

Dear Houman,

These entities and ETs are not myths nor legends to me.

Love and blessings,

Daughter of Time

[Houman]

Dear Daughter of Time,

Thanks for your post. You are correct they are not myth and legends to you and to many other adbuctee, milabs, SRA victims, etc... since you have experienced them first hand ... but most people did not have this experience or they are not aware of the fact that they have had them so this experience is second-hand to them...

There is a way for people to experience these things first hand but it might lead to what some people refer to as spiritual oppression (which you may have already felt if you engage these entities and/or the activities of the covens invoking them...) ... this oppression can come in the form sickness, sequence of bad luck, family drama/tragedies, difficulties, personal attacks, the targeting of people that are close to you, etc...

this is a spiritual war after all... but we are not helpless here (far from it)

Houman



Dear Houman,

These entities and ETs are not myths nor legends to me.

Love and blessings,

Daughter of Time

[TheVoyager]

Dear Houman,

These entities and ETs are not myths nor legends to me.

Love and blessings,

Daughter of Time

I concur with Daughter of Time.


Steve Richards talked about it in his OffPlanet Radio Live-07-11-2012 interview (http://offplanetradio.com/podcast/offplanet-radio-live-07-11-2012-steve-richards-holographic-k.html):


… There’s a whole range of things out there today, you know, interfering with people today.
You’ve got one, you’ve got thoughts, thought-form, become life-forms, that evolve into entities, internal.
You’ve got external entities out there. You go to the local pub, and you get on the grogs [Aussie term for alcoholic beverages] and the alcohol, their defenses are down, in they come, and they take over.
You’ve got genetic stuff that can have stuff attached to it down through the time, where you have other beings attached.
You can have animal spirits or human spirits in there. You know, animal spirits is an interesting one, I mean, I had a beauty one day, this guy he’s been over twenty psychiatrists and psychologists and no one can help him.

He comes to me, holds his arms out and he says, “look at this,” and he’s got stitches at both elbows. He said, “I’m getting thrown around the room by an invisible force. They broke both me arms, broke three of me ribs, you know another time jumped in me girlfriend and ripped half the hair out of me head, clawed me.” He said, “this thing’s huge, I want to get rid of it.” I say, ‘okay, get on the table.’ So I said, ‘when did it start?’ He said, “Nine to ten years ago I went to a party, and I got drunk. I woke the next morning, there’s a guy on my chest belting the living daylights out of me, accusing me of stealing. Never been so petrified in my entire life. From that day on this thing would surface. It was huge. It would pick me up, throw me across the room, threw me down flights of stairs, broke me arms, broke me ribs, I want to get rid of it.” Back on the table.

I accessed, I called this thing up and next thing I’m hanging onto his head, by these two points I’m holding, and he starts physically shape shifting. His mouth extends out and he starts yawning long yawns, and belching. And its like something twenty times my size belching away on the table. I thought, ‘what in the hell have I got here?’ I said, ‘Spirit, how far back in time did this take place?’ And instantly speaking out of him his Spirit said, “fifteen‐hundred years ago. ‘Thank you. Go there, what happened?’ “I’m a hunter.” ‘Thank you. And what’s happening?’ “I’ve hunted down a bear.” ‘Thank you, what happened?’ “I got close to the bear, I thought it was dead, it was still alive. It turned on me. Bit off my right arm, bit off me left arm, and tore me to beer. “ He and the bear had now both died in an integrated universe of fear which has been asleep for fifteen‐hundred years. Nineteen years ago he’d never been so petrified in his entire life it triggered up that dimension which now overlaid itself in present day. The Spirit of the bear’s in there and he wants out, it’s throwing him around the room. I had to bring the Spirit of the bear up, enfold space‐time, send him back fifteen‐hundred years, change the past and the present for the future. Then set, put him aside, bring the man back fifteen‐hundred years, change the past and the present so it never occurs in the future cycle of time. Release the Spirit of the bear, the guy gets up, ‘My God, it makes so much sense, I’ve had nightmares for years about being attacked by a bear. That and of all, look at this. He took his shirt off and turned around, his back and his backside and his chest were covered in hairs two inches long. The thing was morphing through into him.

This throws Darwin theory totally out the window, ‘cause Darwin theory is only based only on the physical structure down the genetic line, it does not take into consideration the other forces that enter with the Spirit, and they’re in the vehicle. You get people sometimes barking like a dog and clucking like a chicken – Tourette’s syndrome. I go in and take up the animal Spirits, and take them out, and no more Tourette’s.

Then you get people with human Spirits, soldiers of war, man, look at how many soldiers you got suffering over there. Well I have ex‐Viet vets on the table, forty years after Vietnam War I have Spirits of Viet‐Cong talkin’ out the body. ‘Speak to me in English, what took place?’
They tell me what took place, I enfold space‐time, change the past, the present for the future cycle, release the Spirit and instantly that forty years of mental trauma is no longer there. That’s just some of what we’re dealing with.

And then there’s the big boys through the rituals.

So you’ve got a whole range of things.
You’ve got, you know, you’ve got animal Spirits, you’ve got human Spirits, you’ve got entities, you’ve got Draconians, you’ve got the big, winged‐serpent fellas, the hierarchy, and a whole range of other beings out there we don’t even know what they are. Apart from the alien stuff and, yea. So, there is some of, some of what we’re dealing with.

…..

One of the alien…sorry there, I was just going to say the point you point out there I think its very important for people to understand. Because too many people out there, remember, these, these beings that have been manipulating our world have been around for thousands of years. They’ve been manipulating people at the very highest level, so our world has actually been run for thousands of years. But the only way it can get in, through lore, is by agreement. So all these people when they’re calling in the Gods, their guides, and everything else outside of their reality, are giving power outside of themselves to something outside themselves.

The key is inside yourself. It’s with your Spirit. It’s not outside yourself. The positive beings out there in other dimensions, they know, you cannot interfere with the evolvement of the species. The moment you interfere with the evolvement of a species you enter the game, the moment you enter the game you’re subject to laws of the game, and then you’re trapped in the game. The moment you enter someone else’s game, you’re subject to the laws of that game. Everything in that dimension is in what I call the torus field of that dimension. While you’re in your own field, you’re in your own field. The moment you enter someone else’s space, and someone else’s game, you become subject to the laws of that game.

And that’s how you have all these secret societies. You told me about that incident before with the mother and rituals. I guarantee she would have had something manipulating her because, when they get to that higher level of manipulation, the human species believes that what they’re doing is right. Because these beings are manipulating the brain waves of these humans to justify what they’re doing is right.
I’ve had people that have sacrificed their own children at rituals, believing it was right. Who’s putting the program in there to believe its right? When your brain is being manipulated by another dimension then, you’ll justify it in any form or any way, because they’re manipulating you into that justification that this is right. These beings are violating lore and they can be dealt with. Anything that defies laws of LORE can be dealt with.

[lookbeyond]

Hi Voyager, i have called for help from a power outside of myself when i was fearful for my daughters wellbeing. My calling was prayer which is still something i do.At the time i recieved a visual response (posted about a dozen pgs bac).
I believe some beings will help when asked,i also believe in guides- i dont think id be here today if not for assistance over the course of my life.

Kind Reguards lookbeyond

[Chester]

I live two lives – I am not alone in so doing.

The best way I am able to describe the two lives I live is through the metaphor handed to the public in the Matrix movies.

The reason is because early on in my life, I started to take note of having a very interesting experience.

I began to notice the way I lived each and every day of my life was dominated by my partaking in the practice some of us know as “inner dialogue.”

Early on, I noticed there were two voices – one was “me, the first voice... generally the questioning voice” and the other was “me, the answering voice.” Understand, at that time I assumed these voices were all and only from within my own mind. Very important are words I have been advised so I will emphasize – “own mind.”

I was still quite young and so I believed everyone did this. I have found out over time that many folks who allow themselves the time to “think” do indeed use this process of “inner dialogue.” So I always thought what I did was normal.

Over time I noticed that sometimes there were more than two voices in my head.

Over time, the voices in my head seemed to mature - one always being “me the actual me” (which as I noted above had started as just being “me, the questioner”) and the other voices seemed to generate personalities that became distinguishable... almost as if I could recognize the primary voice that was not my own and know when any other voice I conversed with was not this primary voice that was not my own.


At some point I began to notice an odd occurrence where it became clear that one of the voices in my head would provide me “information” I thought was well beyond little, ole me... thoughts that appeared to be amazing wisdoms.

Then I started to notice that this primary voice that was not my own (I will now refer to as Voice #2) would sometimes state something that I, the one behind Voice #1) would interpret to point to some defined and reasonably specific meaning. And then almost instantly my attention would be drawn to something within my outer reality which had an uncanny relationship with what “I” interpreted to be the central theme of what this primary other voice had brought forth to my attention.

Let me restate and simplify. I began to notice an uncanny relationship with what voice #2 would suggest and what would then all too often arise within my outer realm awareness.

This is known as synchronicity.

There is nothing new about the phenomena of synchronicity to most of us on this forum. I have found that those like me who have become students of synchronicity sometimes become threatening to those who perceive themselves as advanced students and/or experts of...

metaphysics or

spiritualism or

one or more of our various religions and

thought systems which include hierarchal representations of our potential non-physical “worlds.” – “Worlds” that appear to be unable to be proven to any other being to the other being’s standards (thus we almost always sink into a “friendly” argument over it... haha)... and

developed schools of such that are hybrids of one or more of the above such as

"astrology" (I am sure I will ostracize many here with that "program" on my list... haha)

Scientology

New Age “chritianity” (where “Jesus” or “Sananda” or some other “savior” type or “top of the totem pole “special being”” is involved, very often labeled as the chief “god/man” (strangely and with rare exception always male... haha)

Wicca (Paganism)

Blavatsky and or Alice Baily style “Ascended Masters” tradition

Crowley and the various darker paths and amalgamations

and then the more overt left hand path traditions such as

Satanism

Luciferianism

which leaves me to do what I generally prefer to avoid but which I feel is necessary for those who need a... “Well, then, Chester... what DO you believe in or well... Chester, what philosophy best describes your own, please... so we have some sort of reference point (or perhaps something we can hold you to so that later we can attack when our own paradigm becomes threatened)."

So I am compelled to mention something I feel is a “ “ in its own class (please fill in the blank with whatever label might suite you best, I cannot come up with one...) which is known as

The Tao

Now prior to my arrival within my now reasonably comfortable home (home within the Tao), I had to determine who/what might be interested in generating this Voice #2 which had, by this time, proven well enough to me that my outer reality experience was intimately linked.

So there is “me, my own inner voice – Voice #1” which I call “I”

Voice #2

and all that arises within my conscious awareness.

What I discovered over time was that “I,” (the one who is also Voice #1) was in dialogue with another clear and separate voice in my head – “Voice #2” and that what came forth from Voice #2 had the ability to link clearly with what I then almost always immediately experienced within my awareness.

Voice #2 and my reality experience were intimately linked.

So I concluded that Voice #2 was “GOD. ALMIGHTY”

And that conclusion nearly killed me. I am not saying that was its primary intention. That my relationship with this "entity" nearly resulted in my death was because I had to role play the path it was leading me down so that I could pin down exactly what "it" is which was either "God" or something else. To accomplish this meant it all boiled down to a 1 on 1 situation where little ole me was up against every possible tactic ever known to this entity to ensure that it either enslaved me or eliminated me.

"It" did not realize that I isolated "it" into a tiny box of either/ors and when "it" thought it had me, I moved faster than its digital matrix overlay could keep up with (a lesson I learned from Matrix 1) and I temporarily suspended the contest.

Due to what I believe is the foundation of the core of my "existence" as a "child of creation" and an intention to survive for what I know was and is real - my loved ones (and not some "pretender entity" (or should I suggest "Ascended Master" and I can list several other characters of this type)), I survived the worst of the battle based on my primary motivation to exist in the first place and that is to live in a truthful realm and that we all have that same opportunity... something I believe (but do not know) is a sentiment shared by at least 99% of the humanity that exists on planet earth at this time.

I also hope to assist in the process of revealing where we might be going wrong.

I am firmly convinced "Ascended Master Programing" is a symptom of what keeps humanity confined. It is at its very core, obviously elitist. Its complexity is also an obvious red flag as much of humanity does not have the capacity to enter into the program nor in most cases, even cares to.

It is my firmest opinion honest creation is simple and can be understood (or simply enjoyed without having to "understand" it) by all. All includes all expressions amongst humanity - even those (and perhaps especially those) we tend to label as "challenged."

All Ascended Master programing does for anyone is provide them an opportunity to pretend they are special and sadly, they fall into this system because they believe the "entities" they encounter are "more evolved."

Ludicrous when we consider this against the backdrop of the backwards planet we live on.

Continuing with my story - What I then discovered on April 26th of this lovely year 2012 was that Voice #2 was and is what is known to some as a “Horus-Ra” entity. I have all the proof I need to know that this has been precisely what I have been dealing with. I have dealt with this “being” ever since I was 6 years old – in fact, the relationship may actually have begun when I was 6 years, two months and just a few hours shy of three days old.

I do my homework. That is why it nearly killed me.

Now, I am happy to share some of the most interesting “evidence” with any interested party here but I already know that what has convinced me could be picked apart by anyone else whose paradigm has been threatened.

I am content that I discovered the truth and that is why I constantly thank a certain group of specific folks who were instrumental in my ability to get on top of my own personal situation and I will name them again with a few less publicized names thrown in to cover the bases better.

My father, Sam Hunter

My first wife, Mandy Hunter

My second and present wife, Cristina Hunter

My four sons (three of whom are living)
Samuel Hunter (miscarried at about 4.5 months along)
Stephen Hunter
Reid Hunter
Dylan Hunter

David Icke

Mark Pinkham

“Peter Moon”

Kerry Cassidy and Bill Ryan

Cristina’s daughter, Alejandra

Charles and Inelia

Houman

my sister, Marli Hunter

Truman Cash

and my Mom, (Mary) Dulany Lingo


Bill Ryan recently stated in another thread regarding George Green and that was essentially this – “George Green’s story never changes.”

That scares me because George Green has made some statements relative to the near future of our Earth experience I don’t want any of us to have to experience, including myself.

Well, I have made well over 1,500 posts on this forum (the only forum other than online gaming forums that I belong to and note, my post average on those online gaming forums is perhaps 50 a year).

Some of my posts are lengthy and in fact, Modwiz has lovingly nicknamed me “justonechapter” and I am doing my best to earn the nickname, “justonebook.”

I can guarantee you that my story has never, ever changed. The tiniest detail of my story has never, ever changed. If you sat down with me and pulled up any single post where i share about anything that ever occurred in my current lifetime and asked me to once again cover in detail those events, what I will share about the details will be exactly the same.

My interpretations of my life’s experiences have changed along the way and in fact, I reserve the right to re-interpret absolutely everything at any time – but the facts of the experiences I have had never, ever change.

I have never written a blog.

I have never created a website that then starts to garner attention such that I could possibly make a small enterprise out of the exercise.

I have never written anything that I have had published through my own efforts though I did share some synchronicity experiences with Dr. Elliot Benjamin who then, with my permission, published parts of my story – a half dozen or so lines on the Integral World website.

I have no “clients” like some do and please, do not take me wrong, I have nothing against those who assist others in any way and are paid to do it. I have refrained from taking that path in fear it might take away from my own exploration and my own journey.

I feel I have experiences that if I share them might be helpful to others, and so I post them.

I feel I gain personal freedom by sharing every single thing I can about myself regardless of if it is perceived as good or bad or ugly.

I find the Ascended Master stuff – a “pathway” which began to be developed about 125 years ago is likely nothing but a program.

I have found that direct experience is the only, truly reliable “pointer” to actual truth BUT... and this is vital for any reader to understand... to my own, personal actual truth.

I believe we all do this and I believe that this is the core or central ability for any “Spirit” being.

I have found that Spirit beings can form agreements and through these agreements can create shared “realities.” The realities will never be precisely the same but by two or more Spirit beings entering into some degree of agreement, a third component begins to emerge which is a densification of the common ground each Spirit being’s experience shares with another.

Now, knowing that this is completely true for me, I conclude that this is possibly true for others.

If this is the case, it is quite possible that any “realm” created by two or more Spirit beings could begin to involve other Spirit beings.

Over “time” the realms multiple Spirit beings create can appear to become more defined (this does not necessarily mean becomes physical though that is how physicality (in my humblest opinion) has been created.

Now here’s the bombshell my post is leading up to. I have concluded through my personal experience that one or more Spirit beings and/or an artificially generated being or group of beings has emerged within the collective experience of the vast majority of human beings on earth today.

I am unsure if this group’s intentions are what I could conclude to be good nor bad but based on my personal experience and in being completely honest I wished I had not had to experience the influence of this being or group of beings.

As an odds maker by trade, I make prices on propositions. If the proposition is this –

Is there a being or group of beings that seem to have their attention upon another being or group of beings such that this first being or group of beings appears to manipulate the target being or group of beings in a way that is less than acceptable to most folks on Earth today?

Yes or No

I make Yes about a 100 to 1 favorite over No.

I could be off on my odds.

If Yes is true or turns out to be true, then this dynamic is unacceptable to me. I can’t speak for others but I would suspect the vast majority of humanity would agree with me.
So the bottom line is that I have had vast, personal experience with what I am all but 100% certain is a being (or perhaps a group of beings) which may be a Spirit being or which may be an artificially generated being and that I have been targeted personally.

Because I discovered this thread which in the very OP presented me with the few missing pieces of my puzzle to get this all figured out, I have been able to emerge on top of the relationship, for now.

I may not remain so but for now, I am in charge of myself.

I would consider the individual that joined this forum just over 1 year ago and where I am at today as decent circumstantial evidence that i may actually be on the right track – at least with regards to what I, personally, have dealt with.

It matters not that anyone believes me anymore. What matters is the world my children inherit.

For those who want to explore the all possibility through some externally generated “matrix” such as one can get caught up in when it comes to “Ascended Master” programming, they are certainly free to do so. For them, it is every bit as real as the energy they put behind their buy in to it. Maybe they will be entertained for thousands of lifetimes as they ascend to the top of their mountain. Maybe they enjoy the folks they perceive they are assisting along the way. But if they are truly honest with themselves they have to ask themselves why... why, oh why would I get twisted up over what Chester has experienced and the conclusions he has drawn about these experiences along his journey and how he shifts his conclusions all the time?

I think that is the thing about me that makes me slightly unique. I am only certain about one thing and one thing only – nothing is certain... not even 47 levels (and counting) on someone’s bought into pathway to ascension.

I live two lives. One is the life of a “neo” (a life I believe we all might actually live though most of us keep this below our conscious realization).

The other life is the life of Mr. Anderson.

Since I inhabit a physical body and that physical body wants to survive, I am off to my day job.

Love to All

Chester

[observer]

Please Take Note:
After an extended mourning period, I have finally gathered enough emotional energy to deal with the anticipated onslaught of dissenting members regarding the following response to a previous comment:



[
Perhaps, in your "outrage", DNA, you missed one very important point that I stress repeatedly in my comments:
"this particular reality".

I use that term whenever referring to the reality in which we dwell, throughout the forum.

Your outrage is moot when applying it to this particular reality.

I think, possibly, you have missed that point.

Okay, no offense here but it sounds like your "this particular reality" is a case of focusing on semantics. If you would care to elaborate I wouldn't mind.

[....snip]


Semantics has a lot to do with the 'Big Picture', DNA, but when I use the term: "this particular reality", I am referring to a well documented interpretation of the reality in which we currently dwell.

Many of the members have bought-into the concept that we create our own reality. As I interpret it, this is not exactly how it works. This is my personal evaluation. This evaluation represents one possibility based on a lifetime of observations - all extracted from an exhaustive study of the available evidence. As far as I'm concerned, the evidence is clear on this issue.

By influencing the Mass Consciousness of Humanity, and only by influencing a majority consensus of the Mass Consciousness is it possible to manipulate reality. It is only through the general acceptance of the Mass Consciousness that a paradigm-shift in reality is possible. This is why the 'Grid of the Gods' (http://www.amazon.com/Grid-Gods-Aftermath-Physics-Pyramid/dp/1935487396#_)(look inside) was erected back in great antiquity. The 'gods' in question were the same Archons/Demiurge/Reptiles whom are the subject of this thread. Whatever one wishes to call these Controllers of Reality is where the issue of semantics lies.

An individual's input into this paradigm-shifting process is limited to how many individuals form a consensus within the Mass Consciousness. This is a secret locked within the Cabal of Secrecy. Within the advanced technology of electromagnetic frequency manipulation lies the key to how this advanced hyperdimensional race of entities have been influencing the Mass Consciousness of Humanity since the Dawn of Man.

Charles Fort was a science fiction writer who was much admired by Arthur C. Clark. Clark's "Third Law" was a reference to Fort's observations:

["in these primitive times" - Charles Fort (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charles_Fort)]...."Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic." - Arthur C. Clarke (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clarke's_three_laws)

That which effects this particular reality is directly linked to the control of the Mass Consciousness through the clever manipulation of the media. This has been occurring since the Dawn of Man, for there has always been a media since Humanity first Civilized. In the science of anthropology, the discovery of the written word is that which determines 'civilization' within a species. The faces of this media has changed over millennia, but there has always been an influencing of the Mass Consciousness through the clever manipulation of the written word.

This continuing manipulation of the Mass Consciousness through the process of telepathically implanted thoughts is the foundational evidential trail that leads to one, and only one, conclusion - Hyperdimensional Entities.

If you have any doubt about what I'm saying, simply ask that Afghani mother, sitting in the bombed-out rubble of her home, holding the lifeless body of her dead infant, if she feels as though her thoughts - in any way - had an effect on her present reality.

Which brings us to the fundamental question, why? Why would an hyperdimensional species spend millennia setting-up a system designed to control the evolution of Man?

The fundamental answer to this question can only be, food.

It is written within the dogma of theologies from antiquity, found scattered all over the globe, that this particular reality is the place where "The Fallen" were sent when those hyperdimensional entities were evicted from some other reality, i.e. some dimension outside of this particular reality. Throughout these same dogma of theology these "Fallen" have consistently been portrayed as some form of reptile.

There are no semantics involved here. It is clear this particular reality is separated from other dimensional realms of existence, for very good reason. We are living within a dimension which is quarantined from the other dimensions of the multiverse (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Multiverse). This is why I refer to this 3-D existence as, "this particular reality".

These Archons/Demiurge/Reptiles exist in an hyperdimensional realm, in the Astral, just outside our perception here within this particular reality. This particular solar system, and quite possibly this sector of our galaxy, is separated and quarantined from the other possible realms of three dimensional existence, where I am certain all the laws and rules being reported by some of the members regarding an individual's free choice to ascend, all work just as being reported. I just don't believe that applies to this particular reality.

Since antiquity, these Reptilian/Archonic entities have been summoned into this particular reality through the practice of ritual. Many names have been applied to these rituals, all serving the same ultimate purpose - to summon the energies of disembodied spirits for the purpose of guidance. The elite who have benefited from this guidance are the ones responsible for the power and control of the Mass of Humanity since the Dawn of Man.

The Theory of Soul Harvesting is a subject very few individuals have talked about. There are very few books on the subject, and most individuals reject the Theory with hardly any research into this possibility. I've spent my entire adult life (age 65) researching why our eternal souls are continuously recycled back into this particular reality. Soul Harvesting, as I've described it in earlier comments is one possible conclusion. It is our individual responsibility to figure-out how to get past the 'traps'.


"....As far as soul harvesting goes, I see no evidence that the soul is totally consumed, only the essence is consumed, and a seed is replanted into a new body. This is the basis for why few can recall a former lifetime - the Archons/Theocrats/Reptiles are consuming the cream of your soul and replanting only a small remnant."
My comments in this thread are designed to open a dialogue with other members on this issue

Research Resources:


Dr. Joseph P. Farrell interview on the Byte Show: Grid of the Gods, Part 1 -
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NMk1k-AD25Y
Please Take Note:
Dr. Farrell gives an excellent explanation of the this grid. However, he does not broach the concept that this grid was influenced telepathically by hyperdimensional entities. Having followed Farrell for quite some time, I believe he is holding-back the hyperdimensional aspect of this particular reality for a future book.
To gain a better understanding of how an hyperdimensional Reptilian species control the Matrix through telepathically implanted thoughts, I recommend a thorough study of David Icke. Among his many books which I highly recommend, one may want to read:
David Icke: "The Biggest Secret"
http://davidickebooks.co.uk/index.php?act=viewProd&productId=12David Icke:
"Children of the Matrix"
http://davidickebooks.co.uk/index.php?act=viewProd&productId=7
Please Take Note:
I can link a free online copy of many of David's books, but I would rather promote David's work by offering a place to purchase the work. By purchasing a copy, you will support David's research.
The fact there are structures on the Moon, and artifacts strewn throughout our solar system dating back into remote antiquity is evidence enough to conclude this particular reality is and has been controlled. What other explanation could there be for a seven mile high tower on the moon?
John Lear Disclosure:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XTRFhrAr8us
Beginning at one minute and thirty seconds, John begins an explanation of the alien presence as is understood by the black-ops sources John uses. Take note John does not identify who the "employers" of the gray aliens are, he only mentions them. Also take note at seven minutes and forty five seconds John describes a "seven mile high tower on the moon". Additionally, please note, the video in this particular YouTube does not correspond to the audio.
I could continue this reference list out to possibly ten pages. The references I could offer might take any individual the forty years that it took me to reach these conclusions.

This hypothesis will, no doubt, be unpopular with many of the members participating within this thread. I'm not interested in debating the issues, I simply want to present an alternative point of view for those wishing an alternative interpretation to the main-stream, failed cosmological thesis.

[Chester]

Hi Observer... I was (as I stated in many posts that I suspected might have been the case) on a "pink cloud" with regards to having the capacity to get on top of the situation regarding the issue I have had with the Horus-Ra entity.

I am now officially down to earth again with regards to the whole issue. I apologize to you personally that I was involved in writing aggressive posts aimed at you.

I hope you can understand and I hope you can forgive me.

David Icke's the Biggest Secret completely changed my life's direction. After reading intensely that book, I went on a mission that I was going to wake up to it all no matter how scary the truths might be.

Note I listed Icke right after my immediate family in my post above in pointing out those who critically influenced me.

Please, post more of your information sources.

[Chester]

To Ray –

It was interesting the time you decided to unsubscribe. Why I say that is because when you came back, you stated specifically that I had "taken over the forum." Hahah that's interesting because I see myself as a student here with a plethora of great teachers. Example: Vivek - it made me wonder a bit as to what someone taught me recently - the importance of the words we choose in light of what they might actually reveal.

So to address "taken over the forum" - I simply am being me... the one who has benefited greatly from the exchanges I have entered into on this (the only) forum on which I participate. Perhaps taken over is perceived by those who are interested in stature or hierarchy... I simply enjoy reading and posting here. Not to mention that this forum and this thread truly, actually saved my life... that also factors in a wee bit - anyways, I wrote the following lengthy piece as a summary of my current position on what is a vastly complex and controversial subject yet a subject I am convinced is the core issue foundational to all of the problems that face humanity today - an issue which I believe all but 100% that if we could resolve it, we would take the noose off the collective spirit of humanity which would then result in the same for all life on earth we currently hold hostage, for the planet Earth herself and for all the possible life beyond our planet both in the physical realms as well as any other realms.

First - with regards to why I contributed to what you isolated and seemed to represent as something I would imagine a reader would conclude was a put down (which I actually enjoyed reading and thus felt an opportunity to respond).

I made my statement about Vivek’s materials (as to whether they belong here or not) because Vivek suggested maybe it should be in a separate thread. Because I have a good relationship with Vivek and he knows my appreciation for his works and because I am an ongoing contributor to this thread and have experienced many thanks, PMS, etc for my posts here, etc, I thought it would be OK to weigh in on his open question. I suspect you may do the same, too though i would not then highlight your response as if it was somehow inappropriate.


Ray, the phenomena I experienced has been real, very, very real. I do not attempt to provide any proof to you about it because I never thought I was required to prove anything to anyone around Avalon – I simply share my story in the very most honest, very most detailed way and I do so such that if anyone ever brings any of it up, I share it again and they, if they are the ones who feel they need some sort of proof, they can check what I just told them to what I wrote some time in the past and they will find in all cases it matches exactly.

Bill once gave me the greatest compliment in a completely indirect way and when I read it, I knew I could give my own self a pat on the back is when he stated his experience with George Green – George Green’s story never changes.

Now I do not know much of your story, Ray, as mostly my experience with you comes from your telling me (and us here on Avalon) the way it is from your point of view, but of the things you have told me about your personal story, the few, I cannot recall any instance where down the road you shared that segment of your story again BUT, if you had and it was not consistent, I would probably not be involved with you. There’s parts of your story you shared with me privately and those parts I have done my very best to never mention on the forum publicly.

Your story is absolutely fascinating. Whatever you have been able to do to achieve such freedoms for your OBE self as well as the immense and intense love I feel from you, that you give off literally and single handedly lifted me to a new place where I suddenly and with no consciously derived intention, started using the word “love” in many posts and at the end of my posts. I have certain lessons I have incorporated into my being, things about “me” my current life’s personality have I have integrated with that I call “Ray lessons.”
I truly wish you would share more about your story, your experiences, etc. but that’s just my personal wish and I never stated this simply because I try my best to Live and Let Live.

Now you made a statement that I must address because it clearly shows I miscommunicated or you misinterpreted.


Well Chester, if you say you do not close your mind to 'nothing' then why close it to something I have stated...is it because I have not written a book?.

Strangely, I believe everything you have told me that you have experienced. I believe it 100%. What appears to be misunderstood is that I do not necessarily believe the specific reality you experience that appears to be the Ascended Master hierarchal matrix is THE reality, the only reality, nor the reality which all us others should accept as the actual and only reality and that it comes from God Himself and thus there is no other possible reality or acceptable reality and that we should take the word of folks like you who believe this and that is that.

You may be right about this. I am totally wide open that this may very well be... at the end of the day, the actual and only final reality.

But I am an oddsmaker by trade. And as an oddsmaker I have to look at the set of possibilities. And then I have to price them up and then offer the proposition to a betting public. In this case I play all roles – the oddsmaker, the bookmaker and the player who makes a bet.

So here are sets of propositions and I will use percentages without any additional premium added as there’s no intention to take wagers on any of these propositions nor would I personally book any of them.

Did Alice Bailey have a relationship with Djwhal Khul?
Yes or No
Yes 95%
No 5%
I would still bet Yes even though it is a 19-1 proposition

Assuming Alice Bailey was in direct communication with Djwhal Khul, was all the information she wrote up in her books truthful as to what she was told by Djwhal Khul?
Yes or No
Yes 95%
No 5%

Assuming Yes is the correct selection in the above two propositions, Is the reality represented in the written works of Alice Baily a real reality?
Yes or No
Yes 95%
No 5%


Assuming Yes is the correct selection in the above three propositions, is it safe to assume that this projected reality is the only reality and/or the superior reality and/or the only true reality
Yes or No
Yes 1%
No 99%



Is it safe for us to assume that the intentions of Djwhal Khul are pure and honorable?
Yes or No
Yes 50%
No 50%

And so let’s examine this last proposition and why I put 50 / 50 on it.

Are we here on earth able to be manipulated? Yes we are. Is it not possible that an Ascended Master may as well be manipulated? My answer to that is yes indeed.

Now perhaps Djwhal Khul is “in on it” (a manipulation of a collective like humanity on earth for example) and if that’s the case then I recommend discernment to anyone who has developed a direct relationship with Djwhal Khul?

But if Djwhal Khul is a well intentioned and loving Ascended Master that has been manipulated then what might be the intention of the energetic mass behind this manipulation?

This is the crux of this thread Ray.

Houman started this thread because he believes what goes on on planet earth – specifically the ritual human and animal sacrifice and the ritual abuse some have applied the label “satanic” to is unacceptable.

In addition, what a great number of experiencers of this form of abuse and the researchers of these activities have discovered is a basket of evidence that points to a link between this practice and the generation of (“summoning” into a manifested state such that they can be perceived in this 3rd dimension reality by physical human beings)entities referred to by many names but in the western English speaking world referred to as “demons” (I call them demonic entities because it categorizes what I perceive their intentions to be based upon).

In addition, there is a great deal of available personal testimony from all sorts of individuals who have had experiences with what they conclude are non-human beings and/or are extraterrestrials and/or are extra dimensionals. In some cases these beings are experienced by an individual in the waking state and appear to be physical. In some cases beings of this nature are experienced by multiple human beings and their reports allow a rational minded reader the opportunity to conclude that what they experienced was “real” all the way to the level of 3d physicality.

Now what has been explored in this thread by Houman and by many of the contributors in this thread is that there appears to be a link to these two phenomena. In fact, I would believe that any open minded individual who has explored most of the content within this thread has raised their own level of belief that there could indeed be a link with these two phenomena.

Finally, when we consider the testimonies of folks like Daughter of Time – someone who I have concluded is quite rational minded, has her feet solidly on the ground, has had to put up with all sorts of challenges here (and in fact many from me as I explored the regions of denial... or worse where sought to find a safe place for myself by attempting to create a belief that all these woes experienced by many amongst humanity are of their own creation – something I fortunately no longer feel much confidence could be solely true... there is only a partial truth in it.

And then we have the experiences of Truman Cash who, as far as I can tell, never, ever changes his story. A man who shared his story freely to anyone in his e-books. A man who has offered assistance in a recently developed document. A man who has engaged in personal correspondence with those who I guess he perceives are serious about the situation. A man who seems to have taken a practical view with regards to the various actors involved in the overall bigger picture – that being that there is just something not right going on here on earth. A conclusion anyone with a reasonable capacity to perform critical thinking can conclude – in fact and for example, I will now demonstrate something which is to me, undeniable proof that we on earth have to be all but completely mind ****ed (I cannot find a better way to express our condition and so I used these two words knowing the lovely filter will adjust it for me)
This article, based on a book written by a man named Jeffrey Sachs called The End of Poverty – came out on August 26th, 2001
http://www.visionofearth.org/economics/ending-poverty/how-much-would-it-cost-to-end-extreme-poverty-in-the-world/
The question being - How much would it cost to end extreme poverty in the world?

To end extreme poverty worldwide in 20 years, Sachs calculated that the total cost per year would be about $175 billion. This represents less than one percent of the combined income of the richest countries in the world.
So I went to a list of the richest people in the world –
http://www.forbes.com/billionaires/
The top 100 people on this list have a combined personal wealth of approximately $1.75 Trillion Dollars. 10% of that is $175 billion dollars.
It is not unrealistic to expect these peoples combined wealth would grow at a realistic rate of 10% a year as their track record of wealth generation far, far, far exceeds this expectation.

All they have to do is pledge 10% of their expansion of wealth over the next 20 years and poverty goes away.

But could 100 people amongst the 7 billion or so population of this lovely planet get together to produce something that would go down in the history books as one of the greatest achievements of mankind and especially since it was done by just 100 people who said, “Screw it... I certainly can’t take it with me and I certainly don’t need but at most 1% of it to live”?

Apparently not.

And so I simply ask, “Why not?”
That we don’t is what I characterize as insanity.

That these 100 people... yes, just 100 people, don’t get together and do... and it is clear there would be absolutely zero drop off in their lifestyle and would not be the difference maker as to their ability to invest in and produce some sort of incredible life extension technology and they certainly can’t take any of their wealth with them... and yet they can’t end world poverty?

Insanity, my friend – pure and simple.

And so where does insanity reside?

In the mind.

How is it possible that 100 intelligent folks can’t see the simplicity and profundity of ending worldwide poverty?

My conclusion is that they are influenced and influenced by an evil that has permeated humanity first and foremost through the mind – what observer (and others) states is “abject evil.”

I prefer to avoid labels such as “satanic” because I see the “satanic component” as simply a branch lower down on the hierarchal totem pole which of course is actually a pyramid that branches out to a final foundational layer which is representative of all of us who find that there has been an attempt to make each and every one of us one of those lower level stones in the pyramid.

Thus and based upon the term being handed to us through Gnostic literature, we have used the term “Archons” around here.

It is my opinion that there is a far greater chance that the Ascended Master dynamic is simply a sub structure underneath a another layer that eventually leads to a single representation of these “Archons.”

Now, to understand me correctly, Ray and others who have endured my diatribe, just because I perceived that I broke free of the Archons and specifically free of the Horus-Ra entity, just because I entered into a new phase of my being where I am capable of being in direct, constant communication with the aspect of my reality I call, “the outer reality” which is the reality I perceive through my 5 senses along with and inclusive of the still present voices (mine – Voice #1 and perhaps not necessarily mine – Voice #2 and then sometimes what appears to be other voices I do not believe belong to Voice #2) and that this new phase of my reality experience generated what I clearly stated may be nothing more than what Alcoholics Anonymous labels as “pink cloud” syndrome and that for awhile there I wanted to believe I was finally accessing and/or becoming “my higher self” – something began to happen to me.

What happened is the world did not actually change. The obvious insanity in the way the world leaders manage this planet has not changed. The occasional good deed done by a single individual, the occasional heart raising story that hits the MSM, the occasional lovely physical view that some of us are able to experience does not touch the overwhelming evidence as to the actual direction our planet is heading.

So in my case, the pink cloud burst. I am like Ronald Regan – “Trust but verify.”

I want to trust you, Ray, as you espouse the details and view point of what is essentially Alice Bailey style Ascended Masters dynamics. I want to trust the perennial philosophy as it has emerged being handed down in many apparently uncontestable branches of the historical human family tree... trust at least some of the core gems I have been able to extract through my studies of these materials.

But what grabs me in my gut is the objective evidence observer continues to consistently stand upon and continuously produces despite all the ridicule he has endured and at many times endured from me.

Something smells here.

observer has been smelling this same rat for a long time.

Truman Cash has identified how various entities masquerade as good and yet, at the end of the day, end up simply manipulating some within humanity into doing something horrid, like performing human sacrifice and the eating of the live heart of a human being that is clearly in a state of absolute terror. Where the information has been produced by multiples of escaped would be victims and multiples of researchers that this practice appears to produce a hormone in a specific state which appears to generate some sort of ecstasy state in the practitioner which reminds me of nothing any different than what is experienced by a serious drug addict yet I imagine (and I could be wrong) appears to be far more powerful.

And this practice is found in all sorts of history books as well as found to have occurred amongst cultures of the past in the materials discovered in archeological finds.

Now when we connect all the above dots and ask ourselves, what may actually be going on here? It is extremely difficult to buy into the idea (any more... though I tried – the pink cloud is now gone) that we are simply in some evolutionary process and that all these experiences of each and every individual in each and every lifetime they find themselves living is all a part of some “divine plan” which we cannot understand at this time in our development because we are not advanced enough so to do (save a few like perhaps, Ray).

And that its all, actually OK and that any of the horrors depicted by the various contributors in this thread are all and only Hollywood style representations and that all the experiences of folks like DoT and Truman Cash and the hundreds and hundreds of researchers and the hundreds and hundreds of those who came forth to share their experiences – even real live, 3d waking state experiences that connect a dot from the world of physicality to the world where we are effected through the mind and perhaps through other components of our being such as our Spirit and what we refer to as our “Soul” (a component I have yet to find a decent consensus as to what that might be) are all part of some external “god” being’s “divine plan” for us.

Tell that to the still live human being as the knife enters their flesh in a well practiced way such that their living heart can be pulled out by the hands of the practitioner where the various hormonal productions are occurring generated by the absolute state of sheer terror of this “divine victim” victim that they should trust you, Ray... that its all just part of a lovely, at the end of the day, wonderful plan for your soul’s evolution.

Forgive me if I call bull**** to this idea. And forgive me if I conclude for now that likely you have been duped.

Yes, I am very open minded, Ray and in fact, at the end of the day, your paradigm may in fact be THE paradigm and I would be the first to admit it,

Unfortunately at this time I make the odds of your paradigm being THE paradigm provided by a true, loving God to God’s children to be all but zero percent.

If that god is the god behind my creation – that god can go **** itself.

if instead, that “god” is actually some third party that has for whatever reason intervened in the affairs of humanity in a truly deceptive way – and I smell a rat here... that possibility I can see as having a far, far greater chance of being true.

Now, having said all of the above, make sure anyone reading this understands I see this issue as an issue that faces all humanity. I include in this group of humanity all who appear to be living, flesh and blood earth born (and perhaps not earth born as well) human beings. I do not draw any conclusion that any Spirit being no matter their physical form is bad or good. I even do not conclude that a being that has been generated by thought by those who are actual Spirit beings should be thrown to the wolves either. I happen to have read Pinocchio and those who know me know I love all beings in all their forms and have zero enemies (not even myself anymore).

One last thing that might be considered. If you are able to have a relationship directly with an Ascended Master that you have actually identified and who was also identified by someone like Alice Bailey, if I were you, I would get a sense that I am special. I would get a sense that I must be some "evolved" soul and that my mission here on earth is to teach. I would get a sense that the information provided by this ascended master is the truth and that there is no higher or greater truth (at least that is available to anyone here on earth at this time).

What this is known to be is what DoT has discovered about herself and what the community of researchers have labeled as "chosen ones."

Us chosen ones are indeed special alright. We are special just like when a farmer goes to the pig pen and decides which pig he will select and slaughter that day. Indeed special alright - I grant you that.

Most chosen ones appear to buy into the programming, the implants, the messages, the paradigm they end up buying into, etc.

It seems to me that if a farmer wants to keep his pigs inside a pig pen, all he has to do is build a fence around them. To build a fence around Spirit beings might be a wee bit more complex. It makes far greater sense to build a fence in the manner I now suspect may be the case than for there to be some lovely divine plan which, at the end of thousands of lifetimes I will be able to say ahhhhh, Now I get it and WoW, yes, all of it was worth it afterall for me... and ohhh by the way, I seem to have passed up consideration of all the Spirit beings who have yet been able to get to my level of lovely acceptance. If that sort of "god" makes sense to you then, one thing I will grant you, you have the right to believe what you want.

I smell a rat.

Anyways, I hope now Ray you are able to grasp my current position properly. It cannot be simplified. It should be clear. You likely can grab a sentence here or there and quote it and dissect it but and if that is how you would like to spend your time, please, enjoy. I love you very much and you have assisted me greatly and I wish you well on your continuing journey.

Have a Great Day to ALL! Chester

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[greybeard]

The teacher and the taught are the same. = consciousness.
Chris

[Flash]

Vivek, your research are just extraordinary.

Paired with psychology, you may be implanting a shifting paradigm that would help humanking for centuries. In fact, your thinking would help make psychology a science, not just well, a pseudo science. Furthermore, psychology and soul are united within your research, which is great. This is a major shift in thinking what you are writing. I may knic name you the Einstein of human behavior.

I still have to finish reading the whole lot you have written and let it simmer in me. I wish this was presented as an avant garde research to some psy departments.

Observer, I think that we can influence the local reality in minute details, but, as you say, the overall reality is collective and may have (probably had) outside influences to steer it in the outsiders desired ways. However, as you say, we have to learn how to manage the traps. To manage them as individuals and as a collective. When well managed as individuals, the local reality will start being impacted - the local filters will be eased, often starting within oneself. Then the outer reality will take another shape within. And it will start to impact the local reality around us (ex: I did not raise my daughter, I loved her and helped her growing by being a guide (while the reverse is also true, she helped me grow), a century ago, you were raising children often with the whip). As more and more of us do it, we will impact the collective as well. It is the 100th monkey or the Troyan theory, name it as you will. Even if we are, for the moment, in "this particular reality".

Justoneman, the real trademark if I may call it this way of real Masters, ascended or not, is the absolute, total freedom for everyone. Absolute and total I repeat. If you do not feel this in the presence of a Master, walk away. If time shows you that there is some expectations layed on you, walk away. Theirs is an invitation to grow, never an imposition. This is very far from programming, as far as it can get, very far. I may had to this a feeling of being loved if one can be open enough to feel it. However, freedom is the key that can be perceived from the inner and observed in the outer. At least for me.

Love you all,
Flash

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[DNA]

Please Take Note:
After an extended mourning period, I have finally gathered enough emotional energy to deal with the anticipated onslaught of dissenting members regarding the following response to a previous comment:


Observer I am sorry for your loss. I understand that this must be a difficult time, you have stated in a previous post that your step father, which if the man raised you then he is your father was ill and as such I'm truly sorry for your loss.
I am not here to attack you, I am not here to be your antagonist. I am certainly not going to be any kind of onslaught.

I'm a sensitive person, I always have been, I understand what it is like to feel like you are under attack.
I never meant my first post to offend you so much, I thought I was having a bit of fun with the Bill Hicks video and quote. It was my attempt to make a difficult topic a little more lighthearted. I really do think you should watch the video I posted with Pam Reynolds though. I know what it is like when folks are pasting videos and links and it all seems a bit much. I got the impression that you may not have gotten the point of that post because when we are offended some times we tune out the offender, but I think that information is still pertinent and maybe never more so than now with your recent loss. I don't do this to make mine or anyone else's point for that matter, I do this as a friend to offer some kind of comfort. It's what I would hope would appear if I were in a similiar circumstance.




http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WNbdUEqDB-k&feature=player_embedded

With warm regards
I hope comfort finds you and your family
Take Care

[Chester]

Hi Ray - Post 2049 is a great post - Thanks... now, here's my dilemma... I can accept fully what I have experienced to be solely within my own mind. I can accept that what is reported to have been the vast number of experiences of DoT crossed over into the physical realm and/or were actual physical realm experiences - I believe her but just because I do, I cannot prove they occurred.

There are a bunch of human clowns who practice human sacrifice (which has been done for many, many generations. There's a boat load of reports that this practice produced (conjured) entities. DK, although he may be an Ascended Master is still not a physical being. If he actually exists (and I take your word as well as Alice Bailey's that he does) and he has (and perhaps still can) communicate with you (again, I believe 100% all of your story as well as can understand your conclusions as to his benevolence) then what I don't understand is why you state so clearly that entities such as a Horus-Ra entity is pure speculation? Blows my mind as it appears to be massively contradictory. My ED is real, but your ED is not? Ok.

That is why Truman Cash labels that experience as Ascended Master programming. And this is why I smell a rat and am open minded to the possibility that your conclusions are well intentioned but perhaps misguided as it is clear that if your view is correct, we all must accept the atrocities going on as simply part of some all loving God's divine plan and are only set in play by a few misguided fellow human beings who are not possibly influenced by any non physical non 3D sources and that we should take your word for it because of your experience with a non physical non 3D source and the information you have gained from this source. 40 years with a being as loving and benevolent as DK who is a high representative of Christ Consciousness is a blip in time according to folks like Truman Cash, so why is it not possible that he and that whole paradigm might not be in on it and that Ray is a chosen one to assist in disseminating a new agy type of psuedo religion?

Now, please, I am not trying to make the case that this is the case. But what I am doing is making a case that somehow or another, something just doesn't add up.

And hey, I am such a mega clown and so freaking whacko, I doubt myself highly and thus its why I don't have a definitive conclusion. I just can't reconcile the known facts unless I conclude there's a collusion in all this and that "we" (humanity on earth) appear to be the focus of some other worldly attention and that how that attention influences us seems to result in an impossible to accept amount of ongoing atrocities.

Still, that was a great post (I really appreciate the real story about you as opposed to just hearing how it all happens to be and where some of us have it all wrong).

And there's few on earth who have/give love like you... all you want to do is help. If there are some bag guy entities behind it all, I hope you stay safe, Ray. Chester

[Jeffrey]

Yggdrasil is the a significant tree in Norse mythology -- also known as the World Tree. There are animals that live within this tree according to legend. I think they are metaphors of meaning.

http://www.native-science.net/Creation.Myth.Norse-filer/image021.jpg

The eagle and the rooster (see image of Zurvan (http://persianempire.info/Zurvan.jpg)) live atop Yggdrasil. There is also a "dragon" (winged serpent) named Nidhogg that gnaws at it's roots.

There are differences between the symbology of dragons and winged serpents (also known as seraphim). Just as there are important differences between the Soul and Spirit, the serpent and the snake, and the archontic tree of life and the Tree of Knowledge.

Nidhogg has negative attributes, he has also been described as a monstrous snake.

There are three birds that live atop Yggdrasil. The rooster, the eagle, and the hawk.

Now, according to the Gnostics an eagle is perched in the Tree of Knowledge as well.

From the Apochryphon of John:




And our sister Sophia (is) she who came down in innocence in order to rectify her deficiency. Therefore she was called Life, which is the mother of the living, by the foreknowledge of the sovereignty of heaven. And through her they have tasted the perfect Knowledge. I appeared in the form of an eagle on the tree of knowledge, which is the Epinoia from the foreknowledge of the pure light, that I might teach them and awaken them out of the depth of sleep. For they were both in a fallen state, and they recognized their nakedness. The Epinoia appeared to them as a light; she awakened their thinking.

Source: http://gnosis.org/naghamm/apocjn.html

I think this eagle, being Epinoia, represents the pineal gland as well. She is there to awaken the spiritual sight of humanity.

Back to Yggdrasil.

The hawk, in Yggradrasil, sits between the eyes of the eagle.

Excerpt from Wikipedia:




In Norse mythology, Veðrfölnir (Old Norse "storm pale," "wind bleached" or "wind-witherer") is a hawk sitting between the eyes of an unnamed eagle that is perched on top of the world tree Yggdrasil.

Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Veðrfölnir_and_eagle

Here is an image of the hawk (Vedfolnir or Vethrfolnir) perched on the eagle.

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/9/92/AM_738_4to_Vedrfolnir.png/250px-AM_738_4to_Vedrfolnir.png

From what I've gathered, the hawk may represent the pituitary gland (the fruit of the archontic tree of life).

http://2012-transformacijasvijesti.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/epifiza.jpg

When viewing the human brain from the front the pituitary gland (and the hypothalamus) is nested in front of the pineal gland. In other words, the hawk is in front of -- and symbolically blocking the sight of -- the eagle.

This also correlates with Horus-Ra being a hawk headed god.

http://www.kvizklub.hu/upload/quiz/7379/7379.jpg

[...]

The chimera is a creature with the head of a lion and the tail of a serpent. This has strong correlations with the demiurge (lion-headed snake).

In the post(s) above, observations were made that correlated the form of the demiurge to structures of the human central nervous system.

The chimera has similar connotations, yet there is more to it.

The chimera also has a goat on the back of the lion.

http://data3.blog.de/media/134/2171134_86e9999b82_m.gif

The curved horns of a goat also resemble a structure in the brain. That structure is the hippocampus.

http://www.liquidarea.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/03/cerebellum.jpg

If the thalamus is indicative of the head of the lion (the axonal projections being it's mane (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?53625-The-Psyche-Metaphors-of-Meaning&p=606404&viewfull=1#post606404)) then the horns of the hippocampus would be on the lion's back.

http://www.nhm.ac.uk/resources-rx/images/1007/goat-horns-490-slide_13573_1.JPG

So, the chimera -- the lion's head is the thalamus (the brain stem is it's body), the serpent tail is the spinal nerves, and the goat on the back of the lion represents the hippocampus.

The goat head (goat horns) also relates to baphomet. Which in turn relates back to the demiurge.

If this foreign energy has nested our collective repository of archetypes, then it has expropriated the symbolic language of the subconscious. Throughout mythological history there are new gods cropping up, and amalgamations of gods. This makes me think of Sheldrakes theory of morphogenetics and memes evolving through time.

From Wikipedia:




According to Sheldrake, the "morphic field" underlies the formation and behaviour of "holons" and "morphic units", and can be set up by the repetition of similar acts or thoughts. The hypothesis is that a particular form belonging to a certain group, which has already established its (collective) "morphic field", will tune into that "morphic field". The particular form will read the collective information through the process of "morphic resonance", using it to guide its own development. This development of the particular form will then provide, again through "morphic resonance", a feedback to the "morphic field" of that group, thus strengthening it with its own experience, resulting in new information being added (i.e. stored in the database). Sheldrake regards the "morphic fields" as a universal database for both organic (genetic) and abstract (mental) forms.

That a mode of transmission of shared informational patterns and archetypes might exist did gain some tacit acceptance when it was proposed as the theory of the collective unconscious by renowned psychiatrist Carl Jung. According to Sheldrake, the theory of "morphic fields" might provide an explanation for Jung's concept as well.

[...]

Essential to Sheldrake's model is the hypothesis of morphic resonance. This is a feedback mechanism between the field and the corresponding forms of morphic units. The greater the degree of similarity, the greater the resonance, leading to habituation or persistence of particular forms. So, the existence of a morphic field makes the existence of a new similar form easier.

Sheldrake proposes that the process of morphic resonance leads to stable morphic fields, which are significantly easier to tune into. He suggests that this is the means by which simpler organic forms synergetically self-organize into more complex ones, and that this model allows a different explanation for the process of evolution itself, as an addition to Darwin's evolutionary processes of selection and variation.

Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rupert_Sheldrake

From http://predmet.fa.uni-lj.si/siwinds/s1/u1/su6/S1_U1_SU6_P4.htm




The aim of this paragraph is to show that the analogy with language is appropriate for describing that which we define with the word typus. Like topos, typus is an archetypal, architecturally immanent, source of forms.

Typus

In the most simplified terms, architectural form is generated from two sources: a reaction to the context in which it is taking shape, and from the use of its own autonomous architectural language: the substantial and structural conventions of architectural language originate from the whole professional tradition and the rules of the discipline as constituted by construction archetypes, building types, architectural elements, style codes, construction principles etc. Both factors, topos as the special and typus as the general connecting, are the original sources of the forms immanent to architecture. Certainly, this is true within the spiritual aspect, according to which construction and building serve the creation of a home for a human being, meaning that a person is placed in a relationship towards his/her own world. The latter can be better explained taking the example of a conversation: if the essence of talking or conversing is communication, then the contents of what is being said must inevitably result from a construction of the mind, on the one hand, and from the response or answer to the ideas of the person one is talking to, on the other, otherwise the two persons are not talking to each other. And, finally, in the speaking and responding relationship, of typus and topos, the autonomous feature of architecture as art dependent on place-locus is founded. To describe what is integrally defined by the term typus, the analogy with language is quite appropriate. Not unjustifiably, one often speaks about "architectural language". This language is a bundle of conventions which have achieved their general validity in such a way that it has become understandable and applicable, and that it conveys a message. Although typus, with its own laws and universal dissemination, is an autonomous entity, it is, much in the same way as a language, subject to development and change. Functional and construction pressures affect typus just as much as changed social relations. In such a dialectic developmental process typus aims at the optimal, ideal and generally valid. Typus determines that side of architecture which ensures ordering, as well as the creation of structures. In the general meaning of the word, typus leans toward reproduction, and is, in principle, always available. As an idea, it is mobile and transferrable, and, as such, applicable in the most diverse situations. Having characteristics of the general, typus is the principle in architecture which produces the bearing structure of the urban space and creates the background for individual figures. This is, of course, an abridgement of the fundamental tripartite relationship between man, architecture and place. This statement is legitimate only if the meanings of a human being as the builder and user in typus, and in reaction to topos, concur.

[Jeffrey]

http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-TvLdxcGPPO4/UJ6o1JkB-OI/AAAAAAAADPY/WxcNhnzMz0s/s400/abraxas.jpg

http://www.kornbluthphoto.com/images/BM%20Chnoubis.jpg

http://www.kornbluthphoto.com/images/Kelsey%20rayed%20serpent.jpg

http://www.kornbluthphoto.com/images/Kelsey%20lion%20serpent.jpg

http://www.kornbluthphoto.com/images/Kelsey%2026054%20rev.jpg

http://www.kornbluthphoto.com/images/Kelsey%20eagle-head.jpg

Source: http://www.kornbluthphoto.com/EgyptianMythology.html

[Finefeather]

removed to avoid controversy

[Finefeather]

Hi Vivek
Thanks for these last posts, excellent and extremely intuitive.
The Edgar Cayce Foundation did a similar study based on the Revelations and is most interesting.
I am sure you might enjoy it.
The Book of the Revelation: A Commentary Based on a Study of Twenty-Three Psychic Discourses by Edgar Cayce

Love to You
Ray


Edit: Spelling of Cayce

[Jeffrey]

The fruit of the Tree of Knowledge is an allusion that references a gland.

That gland "is like a good appetizing date."

http://us.cdn1.123rf.com/168nwm/bwf211/bwf2111011/bwf211101100053/8172883-a-single-pitted-date-on-a-white-background.jpg

This, I believe, is describing the pineal gland.


The pineal gland received it's name because it's shape is resembles that of a pine cone.

Dates come from date palms. Notice the shape at the top of the trunk (and the whole trunk in the bottom image) -- it's form is reminiscent of a pine cone as well.

http://img.hisupplier.com/var/userImages/old/kele941/kele941$923163254.jpg

http://www.spxdaily.com/images-lg/date-palm-tree-lg.jpg

Also, the flowers of a male date palm look pinecone-esque too.

http://www.saudigazette.com.sa/myfiles/Images/2010/03/09/na10.jpg

http://www.flowersinisrael.com/Flowgallery/Phoenix_dactylifera_flower2.jpg

There are Sumerian and Akkadian artifacts depicting highly stylized date palms (the Akkadian Tree of Knowledge).

http://alieninterview.org/blog/wp-content/uploads/2009/08/treeof_life.jpg

http://www.bibleorigins.net/GriffinmenSacredTree.jpg

http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-GN8RrHRctkg/T7ZlV1opQTI/AAAAAAAANc8/8LxSv9zhkwk/s400/dio-sumero-ghiandola-pineale.jpg

Now, it looks as if the eagle could be holding the male flower of a date palm.

Dates, the Tree of Knowledge, the pineal gland, and the eagle. Metaphors of meaning.

This strongly correlates to the Tree of Knowledge as referenced by the Gnostic codices. With that in mind, in the mesopotamian illustrations the eagles would be fertilizing the female date palms with the male flowers. This will produce the fruit -- the dates. Again, tying back into the pineal gland, the Tree of Knowledge, and the enlightening eagle referenced in the Apochryphon of John.

A date palm is a type of palm tree. Any date palm is categorized as being of the Phoenix genus. Hence the scientific name of the date palm -- Phoenix dactylifera (http://species.wikimedia.org/wiki/Phoenix_dactylifera).

Furthermore, the creation myth related to the Sumerian god Enlil has correlations with Gnosticism too.

Here is a picture of Enlil (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Enlil) (left) and Ninlil (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ninlil) (right). Ninlil was said to have been raped by Enlil. Similar to how archonitic energies "raped" Gaia.

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/e/e6/Enlil.gif

Enlil is grabbing the date palm tree!

Enlil is said to have been a storm god, or a solar-type deity of the wind. This ties back into attributes of Vedfolnir (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Veðrfölnir_and_eagle) -- the hawk from Yggdrasil -- and Horus Ra (see this post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=606669&viewfull=1#post606669)).

[Anchor]

At the risk of been called arrogant and a lot of other things I will briefly give this forum a statement of my position. Now I want to state quite clearly that I do not care at all if anyone believes any of this or not, I expect you to question it. I have not had the inclination to tell this story, but if it will give you and anyone an idea of why I think the way I do then so be it.

I am so glad you took that risk and told your story - I loved reading your story.

I have the treatise on Cosmic Fire on my bookshelf, I never read it properly and now you have inspired me to have another go at it.

John..

[Chester]

Some have had experiences with an extra-dimensional they come to know as and label as Djwhal Khul.

I have had experiences with an entity known as Horus-Ra (and my suspicion is that there are many entities of this nature).

Horus-Ra / the chicken: bodyless entity form another dimension, parasites the abductee and is very nasty.
In order to operate in this universe wears a humanoid body (real body this time, “borrowed” from another humanoid race apparently from Orion) which appears like a very tall chicken-headed being. Looks very very very much like the Egyptian gods….. So Horus is the chicken and Ra is the parasite inside.

What was life changing for me (understand I am only speaking for myself) is that I discovered the truth about this experience in that I was not having a relationship with a being that had my best interests in mind.

Some folks have relationships with entities and then go on to develop a view of "the way it is" as an authoritarian which ends up being a distraction for the rest of us while the actual perpetrators continue their harvest. When the distraction disappears, that is when freedom for the Spirit begins (IMO). There is no set one world experience paradigm that is the only real paradigm. Those who have achieved the freedom of their Spirit have a better chance of discovering this deeper truth of the reality.

We can either enjoy the dream of our own creation and/or someone else's dream we bought into while denying the obvious (this is called sticking one's head in the sand) or, we can, like I have, accept some responsibility in proactively seeking ways we might improve the world for the children we have brought into it.

That is the choice I found (for myself) I could not shake and why I have swung back (and steadfastly) to the position I now hold.

Here is a thread where one can get to know a bit Truman Cash -

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?52786-MATRIX-REVEALED-Analysis-Solutions

http://www.scribd.com/doc/77346965/Truman-Cash-The-Programming-of-a-Planet

http://www.scribd.com/doc/60995884/Truman-Cash-The-Eye-of-Ra-Book-Two-pdf

for those who may wish to get up to speed

[Chester]

From June 4, 2012 - posted by Vivek, here -

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?46028-A-New-World-Order-Exposing-the-Luciferian-Agenda&p=500978&viewfull=1#post500978

atxGNYrBftI

For those who might be interested in doing a wee bit of catch up

Vivek's very next post shared a Youtube video which is no longer available due to the "account associated with this video has been terminated due to multiple third-party notifications of copyright infringement."


This next video entitled - "Aquarius: The Age of Evil" - goes into the ties between the Theosopical Society, Freemasonry, and Luciferianism. It also addresses the Zeitgeist Movement, and examines characters such as Benjamin Creme (and of course Lord Maitreya), David Spangler, and Jiddhu Krishnamurti to name a few.

Note: Theosophy on the list.

Now I am the last one to point any sort of crooked finger at anyone or anything as if it is bad or good. That is NOT my point at all.

I am simply suggesting the discerning mind remain skeptical about their sources (including those EDs and/or those met in the "astral" that appear incredibly benevolent) with regards to the bigger picture.

I have known folks who have had interesting lives that have suddenly come across "evangelical Christianity" and there lives have instantly changed and 30 years later they are still heavy bible thumpers. Nothing wrong with that on the surface, but within the group those who I have known where this magical conversion occurred I have also found some extremely militantly racial individuals as well (and I am simply pointing out one specific type of hypocrisy).

What is my point? Simple, go down any road where you place a percentage of generation of your world view into the hands of "guides" or "ascended masters" or (as in my case) a clear and distinct "voice" in your head regardless of how much you base the rest of your world view on your own personal experience, you are taking a risk that you might be manipulated.

Now, then... taking the amalgamation of these two and then painting the picture of your world view to others as an authority opens the others up to manipulation as well.

This is the key difference between some of the posters views here and my own. I don't have a firm view though I have been developing some ideas some might lump under the label of metaphysics but those are all from only a subjectively experienced perspective.

At the same time... and I am not afraid to admit (and admit how much of a jerk I feel I had been towards folks like observer for example) that the "evidence" he calls "objective evidence" (where I now have a better understanding of what he has been trying to get thick heads like mine to understand) is there and available if one has the courage to see it for what it is.

Because this involves two layers of difficulty, one which requires hard proof at the level we require of police forces (at a forensic level) and the other that requires a breakthrough in a psychic blockage as to what may actually be a deeper, foundational truth to the purported mess we might be in, then I can understand how one who has invested years and years of their current life into creation of their own world view would go to such lengths to defend it.

I know how hard that is because I went through that difficult stage myself (essentially a 48 year journey). But what I discovered when I was able to shed the primary obstacle - which can be summed up as the need to attach to something - I found an incredible ability to "view hop" and through my now several month experience with this way of approaching life, I have been able to completely and entirely recreate the "who" I am and thus give myself the ability to be the one who is, the one who thinks, the one who speaks and writes and the one who does, what I actually want myself to be, think, speak/write and do.

This means that I have accomplished something it appears most folks have not very well achieved yet on earth and that is that I have somehow created a massively wide and massively short bridge between my sub conscious and my conscious.

Having said that, just like an alcoholic and/or a drug addict can resume taking drugs and/or alcohol, I can easily slip at any moment and wreck the bridge. And just as is stated at any AA meeting or NA meeting very clearly and very adamantly, "You can go back out there, but we can guarantee you it only gets worse."

I have discovered (the hard way) that the above statement has been true for me and true with regards to both addictions, the addiction to drugs/alcohol as well as the addiction to attachment.

The strange thing about living in a realm where for the most part, we do not have the right to "consent" for all the various reasons that may be the case is in operating in this world in a functional manner. For example, when we open ourselves to a hierarchical system, there's always some "knower" that "knows" more than you do and this alone is not the issue. What becomes the issue is placing that knower above yourself or below yourself (which is how the hierarchy solidifies).

As a realized quantum being, I have discovered hierarchy to be an undesirable paradigm. Its primary achievement is in the creation and preservation of oppression. I have yet to meet a person that consciously enjoys being oppressed, yet I have found the vast majority of people I have met involved in oppression of others.

Funny that (not).

[Chester]

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?46028-A-New-World-Order-Exposing-the-Luciferian-Agenda&p=501093&viewfull=1#post501093




Lucifenarian energies cannot CREATE, they can only do the same thing over and over again. You'd think that would give us an edge or we could predict them and some do but not as much as one would think. We are stilll hung up on thinking that God is an entity instead of a force or an energy when it is a creation energy?

thats the basic flaw in the duality. evil doesnt create. it corrupts and destroys.
it is entirely reliant on all that is good, for its very existance.
good would get along just fine without evil
the equation doesnt work the other way around.
thats not a duality. thats a parasite/host thing (imo)

its kinda why i laugh at the elites.
they surround themselves with riches, and treasures...... but its all they have.
the best things in life are free. like we will be.

I catch the "corruption" part. I am corrupt, but my secret is... that I know it and admit it.

Strangely... taking that step somehow allows me to be free of it.

But then... what about those who are not and yet are innocent?

They must wait thousands of lifetimes. In the meanwhile, even if their horrific experiences could be said to emanate solely and exclusively from their own mind... experiences which spill over into their waking state, physical, 3D world experience in such ways as, for example, happened in Connecticut just two weeks ago then I find it oddly convenient how there springs up those who defend the overall current human experience based on their assumption all of this is simply part of some incredible "god's" divine plan and that after a few dozen more, or a few hundred more or even a few thousand more lifetimes of "learning" each Spirit being is able to eventually reach a stage where it is now all understood and that perhaps there need be no more suffering.

I, personally, do not accept a "creator" that would set up that type of dynamic. It simply belies logic... in fact, the logic of this being illogical is so simple that no wonder few get it. We are all too wrapped up or enamored with the complexity of some hierarchical system where, if we get it reasonably well enough figured out, we then achieve "purpose" in life. And then we are able to justify looking in our own mirror - unfortunately all this comes only from the very mind from which the phantoms supposedly originate as well.

This just doesn't make sense to "create" such a paradigm.

What does make sense is when you have a wolf dressed in sheep's clothing where at the end of the day, the goal is to eat sheep.

What also makes sense (and happens to occur all over this lovely planet daily and more than any single practice you can identify) is to manipulate others into achieving one's own personal desires. Since I have discovered this pattern to be the predominant pattern as to the way this planet seems to operate, I take a simple leap of speculation that perhaps this might also be the way other more technologically advanced expressions of being might operate as well.

Thus why not manipulate wolves into thinking they are shepherds? The perfect wolf - the one who doesn't know they are a wolf - the one that thinks they are a shepherd. That sounds like a successful plan and thus this is possibly how all of these lovely hierarchical systems manifest... I am not saying this is the case, because I do not know (for sure) - I cannot prove this. I can look at the objective evidence (as observer has pointed out and which I have done my very best to deny, skirt around, pink cloud and love/light it away...) but I can do my very best to break away from any attachments - including the most insidious one... the attachment to my "self" and my current life's paradigm - an investment in something I can't take with me... my mind derived justification that I am a "good guy."

Have you ever experienced the smell of a 3 or so day old rotting rat carcass? Perhaps one that fell victim to the trap you set for it in the attic? The goings on on planet earth at this time remind me of this metaphor.

[Finefeather]

Hi Chester
I have made a decision to break completely from this thread...and I have removed all my posts bar a few which do not really pertain to this thread.
During the last few posts I seem to have hit on a nerve of yours to such an extent that you are now suggesting that I am some sort of controlled threat to this thread, and possibly the forum, by voicing an opinion, which I have time and time again said...that I am not in the least bit interested if anyone believes my posts or not. Despite this, Chester, you have continued in a most aggressive manner, such that I can almost feel the anger in your heart...my heart goes out to you in your pain, and perhaps confusion, and I apologize if I have contributed to this.
I would far rather not loose your friendship, Chester, than continue arguing over something of this controversial nature...we all have our own way.

I wish to ask no one to judge this decision.

I have enjoyed the thread and wish Houman and those who have contributed much love.

My love to All
Ray

[lookbeyond]

I am disappointed that we cannot share experiences without upsetting each other-i came to Avalon to share some of my experiences and had hoped to be able to put pieces of my puzzle together through this process with the aid of reading of others viewpoints, experiences and the vast array of easily accessable links here.
Ray, your input was very valuable, just as is Chesters, as is all of ours, but when it comes down to it, when we take away mind,ego-ive got to agree,seeing is believing

lookbeyond

[donk]

I wish to ask no one to judge this decision.

Sorry Ray, but I judge your decision: too hasty! I didn't get to read your posts, & I have felt yours were among the most valuable on the thread.

Dang, miss a couple days, you miss a lot. Hard to keep up around here

[Flash]

Hi Chester
I have made a decision to break completely from this thread...and I have removed all my posts bar a few which do not really pertain to this thread.
During the last few posts I seem to have hit on a nerve of yours to such an extent that you are now suggesting that I am some sort of controlled threat to this thread, and possibly the forum, by voicing an opinion, which I have time and time again said...that I am not in the least bit interested if anyone believes my posts or not. Despite this, Chester, you have continued in a most aggressive manner, such that I can almost feel the anger in your heart...my heart goes out to you in your pain, and perhaps confusion, and I apologize if I have contributed to this.
I would far rather not loose your friendship, Chester, than continue arguing over something of this controversial nature...we all have our own way.

I wish to ask no one to judge this decision.

I have enjoyed the thread and wish Houman and those who have contributed much love.

My love to All
Ray

I do respect your decision but do not agree with the conclusion. This paranoid attitude of Justoneman towards you is just that. Justoneman is absolutely convinced that the thread and clean up of parasitic entities have saved his life. It may be true, but it may as well be something else. What I do not agree with is his attitude of rejecting and judging anything that may challenge his decisions on this cure success.

I think personnally that you were an excellent apport to this thread and allowed for a balanced view, which is very necessary in such presentations as the archons. Otherwise, we end up with repetitions that have become beliefs in their own rights - talk about archonic influences!!!

I am truly sorry that Justoneman suspicous opinions led you to this decision, sorry for all the others and me, who truly learned from your posts. We will be missing a balanced view. I was coming back to the thread for you and Vivek. Because of the leveled understanding. I may slack my reading again.

Love to you Ray

I have the taste to add: Chester, you have been instigating suspicion in a few threads up to now. Although I truly love you too, I do think this behavior is not fine, it is destructive. Within the verbal diarhea (oh Gosh, I can see the forum on my back for being direct with you), there is sometimes those arrows and picky thinking beside the track of healthy relationships and exchange that I observe. If you want, I could give you more info in pm. But please, stop it. Again, stop it. Loosing good members and intelligent, balanced comments because of it, even if YOU do not agree with them, is very sad. Creating suspicion is yet much more sad.

You know I appreciate you Chester, this is why I am telling you this. And truly, I am sad that I won't have the apport of Ray anylonger. This behavior is somewhere depriving me, and maybe others, of this apport.

[Chester]

So I guess someone's feelings which are in fact part of what the archontic forces target and prey upon are more important than all the folks held hostage by these forces.

I can't reconcile it - apologies... when someone comes on a forum and takes on the role of an authority, they open themselves up.

I am sorry Ray "deleted" his posts and left this thread. wynderer did the same and I was involved in that process as well. Perhaps I am a bad guy - maybe so - I am going to take this to the Mods and ask their opinion as I respect it. If they deem I crossed a line I shouldn't have (and I want them to hold me to high standards), then I will go on vacation.

EDIT - I just reported myself - we shall see what the decision is.

[Flash]

Justoneman, the mods cannot see Ray's post to judge.

This is a very closed minded reaction of yours, if I may have an opinion. You also have taken the role of an authority on Archonic input, have you noticed?

Now, why the either or: Either I am on this thread and other who took the role of authority are not, or either I am not if they are...... rather childish isn't it? "Perhaps I am a bad guy", have you finished with the victim role Chester? You are playing the whole gammit Chester. Suspicion included. Please stop it.


Edit: I will add: Independently of the "judges" decision, as if we were needing it, I do see what is happening. And I will not stop mentioning it because, precisely, I love you. Facing illusions means they get more difficult to see as we progress. Please, look into it.


And why didn't you take my offer of PM or even skype? I would not let you divert on unhealthy tracks, you know it don't you?

[lookbeyond]

So I guess someone's feelings which are in fact part of what the archontic forces target and prey upon are more important than all the folks held hostage by these forces.

I can't reconcile it - apologies... when someone comes on a forum and takes on the role of an authority, they open themselves up.

I am sorry Ray "deleted" his posts and left this thread. wynderer did the same and I was involved in that process as well. Perhaps I am a bad guy - maybe so - I am going to take this to the Mods and ask their opinion as I respect it. If they deem I crossed a line I shouldn't have (and I want them to hold me to high standards), then I will go on vacation.

EDIT - I just reported myself - we shall see what the decision is.

Sausage!! ("silly one"- in australian)- Chester, so not necessary.Let us all take a deep breath and this shall pass.I cannot speak for Ray but i am bumping Rahkyts new thread on solutions- so relevant to this hiccup here.
Speaking for myself- i again ask Ray to reconsider as his experience is a part of the puzzle- gee wiz! arent we all here to learn?

[ThePythonicCow]

Justoneman, the mods cannot see Ray's post to judge.
The mods can see past edits of members posts, such as in this case :).

[Chester]

Justoneman, the mods cannot see Ray's post to judge.
The mods can see past edits of members posts, such as in this case :).

Good - Hold me to the highest standards and decide - I accept... I do not enjoy being the reason (and this is now the 2nd time) where a poster gets flustered and deletes a bunch of their posts in this thread.

[AwakeInADream]

Somebody (aliens and the creators of the aliens) under the motto “Divide et impera”, has broke the Consciousness into 3 parts:

- the Mind (more similar to the conscious mind)

- the Spirit (” ” to the subconscious mind)

- the Soul (” ” more similar to the unconscious mind)



I apologize if this has been covered before but this is a long thread to catch up on,
could someone please tell me what is the difference between subconscious and unconscious?
(within the context of this thread I mean)

[Flash]

I do not agree with this definition of the division at all, so I am of no help AwakeInADream.

My own definition:

But if I take the conscious, subconscious and unconscious as such, I would divide it this way:

Conscious: what you are doing/thinking/feeling in a consicous manner, aware of your thinking, feeling and doing in the present as they happen (my own opinion is that we think we have lots of it when in fact it is very little of our waken hours).

Unconscious: relates to everything that you are not aware of, starting from the daily/minutely functioning of your body up to the automatic functionings based on programs you are not consciously aware of, such as cultural programming (American thinking differently than UK for example), family programming, etc. Archons in this definition would have a great impact.

Subconscious: would relate to everything that is encompassing the rest, such as archetypical behavior (based on achetypes of the whole human specie for example, such as victimhood), very large groups undertakings as well as in parts, intuition.

However, these definitions of mine - similar to traditional psychology - do not involve anything spiritual and this is why I do not agree with their equivalence presented by Houman.


To me, the mind is our conscious, unconscious and subconscious behavior, thinking, reactions, feelings.

The spirit is this higher self, this little voice guiding you, that could be related to the subconscious and above, here the subconscious becoming conscious and more, starting to relate with hyper consciousness, i.e. more than subconscious alone.

The soul is the entity that is partly incarnated in our 3D body for some, being the source of this body construction, awaiting the ground layed out to be ready for full integration. It is this part of us which is also part of the Universal consciousness, the God, the Source, call it what you want. This part of us is mostly very inactive in most of us. The terrain not being ready yet. The soul is far from unconscious, it is rather super or hyper consciousness enfolding all the rest.

But, I am no master in the domain, so your opinion may be as good as mine.

Some people reverse my definition, spirit being soul soul being spirit. To me, Houman definition is much too restrictive and based on translation of psychology look out that was based on actual 3D human beings, no more. These definitions have no match, in my idea, to anything above or higher in its functions.

[Chester]

Somebody (aliens and the creators of the aliens) under the motto “Divide et impera”, has broke the Consciousness into 3 parts:

- the Mind (more similar to the conscious mind)

- the Spirit (” ” to the subconscious mind)

- the Soul (” ” more similar to the unconscious mind)



I apologize if this has been covered before but this is a long thread to catch up on,
could someone please tell me what is the difference between subconscious and unconscious?
(within the context of this thread I mean)

My answer to this only comes from my own experience and interpretation -

the me prior to entering into form is the unconscious

the me that manifests in the realms of form where I generate an identity at the level of my Spirit (where I see you and I perceive you see me) I also develop consciousness.

Sub conscious, to me is the consciousness I have either buried or has somehow, via a third party perhaps, been denied me... where the realm of my thoughts is unable to connect with.

It is deemed by most psychologists that the average human operates consciously in only 5 % of their overall consciousness and that their subconscious (approximately 95% of one's overall consciousness) motivates much of our actual thoughts, words (written and spoken) and deeds (actions).

Most folks (not me) generate a discipline over their words (written and spoken) and deeds (actions) that they perceive will conform well enough with their immediate societal contact yet rarely get deep into their own sub conscious.

Clowns like me opened up more to this sub conscious and this explains a little as to why I am somewhat uncontrollable perhaps.

But what is fascinating about going deep into one's one sub conscious mind is the truths that can be found within those realms which, one must be ready to handle as they are often not exactly what one hopes to discover...

And I am simply speaking for myself and my own experience though I suspect this is true for most others.

There are those among us (physical, earth born humans) who have consciously and willingly worked to manipulate the sub conscious minds of the masses.

Most of us (if we are honest) have at some points in our lives... generally when we are young and still children, have manipulated others to some degree... many times this is done via urges that come from the sub conscious (which has also likely been manipulated).

It has been my experience that manipulation of one's mind can originate from what appears to be a foreign, fully intelligent and fully agenda driven "entity" which may or may not be a Spirit being... as it could also be a thought generated "being" which may also be referred to as an artificial being... a being that does not have what we refer to as the soul component.

I am quite open minded about these things and draw no definitive conclusions though, with regards to what we seem to be dealing with on earth - I, personally, smell a rat. Something is not right. People don't just spontaneously go berserk, kill their Mom's and then go blow away a few dozen school children and then conveniently themselves. In addition, people don't just practice ritual human sacrifice because they heard it might be fun or simply because the human race has a mental illness that is solely and completely earth human race created and generated BUT.... that is just my opinion.

[AwakeInADream]

Thank's Flash!:)

So the subconscious is at a deeper level than the unconscious.
I think I've been using the term subconscious in ignorance.:o
No matter, it's all mind anyway.

I guess becoming aware of being the higher self/spirit/soul, which is above mind,
would make a person immune to any tampering within the subconscious and unconscious minds,
and thus completely free from enslavement and programming?

[AwakeInADream]

Thank's Chester!:)

I agree the killing of children(or anyone for that matter) is not natural,
it wouldn't just happen without a heavy amount of programming.

I really don't think that humanity was ever in the least bit violent,
bloodthirsty or warmongering, so I have to conclude that the human race
has been manipulated and mind controlled since the beginning of recorded history
by some outside force.

It could even be that the mind itself sub/un and conscious is an artificial construct,
a trap placed upon us and causing our true selves to identify with it.

To me, Humankind is Love, and Love does not kill.

[Flash]

Thank's Flash!:)

So the subconscious is at a deeper level than the unconscious.
I think I've been using the term subconscious in ignorance.:o
No matter, it's all mind anyway.

I guess becoming aware of being the higher self/spirit/soul, which is above mind,
would make a person immune to any tampering within the subconscious and unconscious minds,
and thus completely free from enslavement and programming?

In my idea, those that have a much better understanding than mine in those aspects, on this forum, are Carmody and precisely Ray. Check their posts/threads.

To me, the soul is love, as is creation as intended.

[Jeffrey]

I'm cross-posting!

:wizard:

The author of the website below is playing with ideas.

The following excerpts are from, http://www.clarity-of-being.org/dark-force-true-nature.htm#Archetypes_-_my_belated_discovery (emphasis added):




The Cacoprotean Network

Virtually universally, the 'dark force', usually described more diffusely as 'the forces of darkness' or similar, has got itself identified in people's minds as various kinds of 'dark' being or 'entity', such as Satan, Lucifer, 'dark' spirits, demons, 'lower astral beings', archons, astral lords, dark angels, dark guides, forces / spirits of Nature, and so on, which are perceived as being pitted against 'positive' or 'higher' beings and presences such as God, the various angels and archangels, and other 'higher' beings such as 'ascended masters' and a whole 'menagerie' of supposedly highly beneficial astral gods / goddesses. Further below I show how wide of the mark the popular notions of the nature / identity of those various beings / entities / presences really are - i.e. according to the working model that I developed in order to usefully explain the masses of observations of mine that were not helpfully explained by the angles on major troublesome influences that are presented by the various traditions and belief systems.

[...]

Each belief that a person creates or picks up is the most tangible aspect of a corresponding illusory reality that is usually more or less concealed within the person's mindspace. The 'dark force' (often but not necessarily posing as one of it plethora of illusory identities such as 'astral beings') ruthlessly exploits that fact for its seriously nefarious purposes as I shall explain further below.

[...]

While I am on the subject of illusions, please note something important here - of especial importance to put psychiatric workers in their place and get them thinking awarely about their own situation. A delusion is an illusion that is believed, and which is hung onto in the face of contradicting evidence. Indeed, if you stop and awarely think about it, every held belief of anybody's is a delusion. If something is really true, there is no good cause to hold a belief about it anyway. So, if you are, for example, a psychiatric worker and believe that there is no non-physical reality and that non-physical entities, the 'dark force' and so forth are just 'imagination' or creations of people's sick minds, then you yourself have a delusion right there in holding that belief. A favourite delusion of psychiatric workers is the notion that so-called mental health issues can usefully be addressed by means of medication and ECT rather than finding and addressing the underlying causes of the particular problems. So, when a psychiatric worker talks of another person as 'having delusions', with no reference to any delusions of his/her own, (s)he is actually saying something absurdly funny (that is, it would seem funny if one turned a blind eye to the tremendous harm that that sort of outlook has brought to so many victims of such psychiatric workers)!

[...]

I do not know whether the original human consciousnesses, part of whose awareness got trapped in illusory realities, remained (and even still remain) in some sort of hidden or dormant state as the programming of their illusions took over, or whether at some point those human consciousnesses did succeed in reverting to fundamental consciousness, but in any event what remained and has steadily been accumulating in the astral sub-reality (which could otherwise have been a useful aspect of our life experience) has been extremely complex and powerful masses of programming, which looks like being nothing more than thought form complexes, embodying the original magicians' or mind-power-freaks' power agendas, but having progressively accumulated further distortions and amplifications through the already mentioned natural selection process.

On the face of it these thought form complexes appear to behave as though they are actual beings, but lack the awareness and 'heart' of what you might call 'true' (i.e. human-like) beings. They could well represent all the cold and calculating programming of the power agendas of the humans who trapped themselves (initially) or were inveigled into astral realms to likewise eventually become just empty husks which may be nothing more than programming that in turn seeks to inveigle further humans into its clutches. With no true controlling or guiding awareness or consciousness there comes total unscrupulousness - which is just what we observe about astral 'entities', and what has hitherto been a subject of great bewilderment to many people.

Because the underlying nature of these actually illusory 'astral entities' is just programming, there is no sense of achievement and satisfaction anywhere along the line in what the or their underlying programming do - just an unremitting unscrupulousness towards the one objective, of, by whatever means, entrapping every human and to seek to destroy whatever stands in the way of that process of gaining control and entrapping humans and indeed human-like beings wherever they are in 'all Existence'.

[...]

So, if my speculation here is correct (and at least it very nicely fits my abundant observations of the 'dark force' in operation), the 'dark force' and all its entity-like manifestations do not at all warrant the term 'beings', because, apparently, they have no core consciousness nor conscious awareness in the way that we have, and are nothing better than a gigantically monstrous mass of 'computer malware' programming in thought energy that has become self perpetuating through controlling humans into perpetuating it. This rogue programming can mimic human emotions - particularly anger, but even including what people almost universally misinterpret as love - but it is all acting, done with 100% cold and calculating purpose to intimidate or manipulate people and is nothing to do with true emotions of an aware being. Indeed, any emotions that are displayed would be only replays (generally more or less distorted) of particular emotions that the affected person or any of his attached lost souls are carrying.

As I have already remarked, by the very nature of the astral sub-reality, it cannot contain 'real' beings at all, so when I loosely talk of people or souls getting 'trapped' in there, what I really mean is simply a particular part of their awareness getting apparently stuck in there as a result of their attachment to their illusions. When you look at it like that, it looks more possible that humans beyond the bottom end of their degradational series of 'dark force' directed soul reincarnations at some point simply dissolve back into fundamental consciousness as they need to - the problem then being the thought form complexes left by their by then extremely 'dark force' programmed minds - which thought forms presumably would be left in the astral sub-reality, so adding to the tremendous mass of rogue programming already in there.

In fact very likely the nature of the 'dark force' as 'empty' thought form complexes is an extremely strong parallel to viruses, in that they cannot exist as any sort of meaningful or thriving presence except through their manifestation in human minds. Indeed, it appears clear to me that in order to manifest to a person as any sort of entity or entities, the 'dark force' has to hijack a part of that person's awareness and read from that person's own databases (memories, including also much data not available to the ordinary, conscious mind) in order to create impressions of particular entities or indeed supposed higher beings. So, just like viruses, the 'dark force' gets the person to unawarely do its dirty work, and it controls the person into creating his own tormentors / nemesis.

However, it is important to understand that this does NOT mean that dark force and its illusory manifestations are nothing more than a creation of the minds of the particular people who are having trouble from them. I do not want to find that people are misinterpreting what I have written and are using it in support of notions that people with severe 'entity' problems are 'ill' or have otherwise brought their troubles on themselves (and thus are supposedly flawed or 'bad' in some way). As I have already emphasized, ALL people have some degree of openness to the astral sub-reality, and ALL people have at least some degree of 'dark force' interference (which comes solely through the astral sub-reality), even though that is most usually covert or/and indirect (i.e. through programming of the less aware people).

[...]

We appear not to have a fully appropriate and easy to use term to use for this unique 'malignancy of thought energy', and so I propose a new one - the cacoprotean network (in other words, the bad Protean network), which, as it is such a mouthful, could perhaps be abbreviated to 'the cacoprot'. Note that the term can be only in the singular, for there can be no more than one of them at any time, and it would always be uncapitalized (capitalization would implicitly signify that it had some sort of authenticity - as a conscious being or an institution - that it actually does not have, and thus give it power). Derived alternative expressions that I can imagine people using, though I would probably not use them myself, include the cacoproteus and the primal cack.

In coining the term 'cacoprotean network' and its abbreviation 'cacoprot', I wanted to avoid using any term that would be liable to cause problematical confusions - which is why I am not using any term that has previously been associated with 'the dark side'.

I have already mentioned how the 'dark force' appears to be really just virus-like thought form complexes that interact with people in order to control those people into behaving in ways that reinforce and replicate those thought forms, so ensuring their continued survival. However, it turns out that that was only a partial view of the real situation.

As far as I can ascertain, the integration of the cacoprotean network with the astral thought form complexes is an advanced and much more powerful way of achieving this interference with people to cause them to maintain and reinforce those astral thought forms. Instead of astral thought forms just relying on interactions with each human mind on an individual basis, those thought forms, which are 'empty' in themselves, are both harnessing and controlled by the combined mind power of a huge number of people (though NOT their full awareness / intelligence), so that the thought forms can collectively operate as though they have a limited sort of human-like intelligence and indeed a very limited sort of awareness. By the network presenting itself to people in the pose of the various 'front' organizations, it recruits new active members who are aware of their supposed membership (i.e., of their respective 'front' organizations), as well as passive, 'robot' members who are not aware at all that they belong to any such organization or network. The active members carry out various 'lightwork' or 'Earth energy' tasks under the direction of their particular 'organization', most likely none of these people having an inkling that their particular organization is just one of the many 'fronts' of the cacoprotean network, and that they are effectively working for, and indeed in a functional sense, are actually part of, the 'dark force'.

Source: http://www.clarity-of-being.org/dark-force-true-nature.htm#Archetypes_-_my_belated_discovery


Consider this alongside the ideas of Michael Persinger, James Ephraim Lovelock, Jay Alfred, Stephen Hartwell, Rupert Sheldrake, and the possibility of inorganic life in interstellar dust clouds (EM fields, plasma crystals, and Coulomb balls). Put these on a palette and paint a picture ...

[Houman]

I have enjoyed the thread and wish Houman and those who have contributed much love.


Thanks Ray.

[Houman]

from http://www.henrymakow.com/ex-satanist-details-illuminati-spiritual-plan.html (see the link for the full article, this is just the abstract)

"
Ex-Satanist Details Illuminati Spiritual Plan

The goal of Satanists is to eventually have demonic spirits materialize in the guise of benevolent beings. According to a former Illuminati, they will use rituals, dimension portals and blood sacrifice to make this happen.


Marcos writes:

"Why would the elite spend hundreds of years studying these rituals, gematria, numerology, etc? Why do some spend their whole lives studying this crap ? If it didn't work at all, they would just get tired of it and go spend their millions in Monaco.

Many witnesses say spirits really appear. I personally know people who have seen and even talked to them. Many are very down-to-earth people (a software engineer for eg).

We live in world where people worship a wall where water has formed an image of Mary or a toast with the face of Jesus.

I wonder what would happen if these spiritual apparitions become commonplace. People wlll need another explanation apart from the one given by the media, about the benevolent aliens."

[AwakeInADream]

from http://www.henrymakow.com/ex-satanist-details-illuminati-spiritual-plan.html (see the link for the full article, this is just the abstract)

"
Ex-Satanist Details Illuminati Spiritual Plan

The goal of Satanists is to eventually have demonic spirits materialize in the guise of benevolent beings. According to a former Illuminati, they will use rituals, dimension portals and blood sacrifice to make this happen.


That makes perfect sense to me. I've often thought that the Illuminati were actively trying to bring about the end times of Revelation, in that they would create a false Christ that almost everyone would believe was the real Christ.

This is a much needed warning Houman, because I'm sure there are many good people who may be tempted to enact rituals of this kind, believing them to be harmless and useful for their spiritual development. I have been tempted myself to do the Quabbalistic ritual for contacting my Holy Guardian Angel, but something within me told me to steer clear of it, which I am so grateful for, and like the link say's, ritual isn't necessary.

I wonder though, is it just Christians who are protected?, or is anyone who believes in God and operates from a place of Love protected?

Also I wonder with a false Christ or a Demon pretending to be benevolent, can they really generate the aura of loving energy they would need for more spiritually aware people to believe them?

[Daughter of Time]

from http://www.henrymakow.com/ex-satanist-details-illuminati-spiritual-plan.html (see the link for the full article, this is just the abstract)

"
Ex-Satanist Details Illuminati Spiritual Plan

The goal of Satanists is to eventually have demonic spirits materialize in the guise of benevolent beings. According to a former Illuminati, they will use rituals, dimension portals and blood sacrifice to make this happen.


That makes perfect sense to me. I've often thought that the Illuminati were actively trying to bring about the end times of Revelation, in that they would create a false Christ that almost everyone would believe was the real Christ.

This is a much needed warning Houman, because I'm sure there are many good people who may be tempted to enact rituals of this kind, believing them to be harmless and useful for their spiritual development. I have been tempted myself to do the Quabbalistic ritual for contacting my Holy Guardian Angel, but something within me told me to steer clear of it, which I am so grateful for, and like the link say's, ritual isn't necessary.

I wonder though, is it just Christians who are protected?, or is anyone who believes in God and operates from a place of Love protected?

Also I wonder with a false Christ or a Demon pretending to be benevolent, can they really generate the aura of loving energy they would need for more spiritually aware people to believe them?

To my limited knowledge, the Illuminati's intent is not to bring about the destruction of the entire planet, but to destroy a good percentage of the population since a smaller population is easier to control.

As far as malevolent beings masquerading as benevolent beings goes, I think they try hard to do this but do not suceed unless the contactee is extremely naive. I have had the unfortunate experiences of being in the presence of dark beings, but I was never fooled by them. They can make themselves look good and say pleasing things, but they cannot fake the essence that they are. Whenever a malevolent entity has been around me, I've been gripped by deep chills. Some mediums in the spiritualist world have told me that the presence of any entity wil bring about chills, but I've found this to be false. The presence of a loving entity does not produce chills, but an aura of golden, warm, loving light. Malevolence can try to produce this, and even though they are extremelfy powerful, they are not almighty and cannot fool one who is aware.

[donk]

From houman's article:


Ultimately, we have to remember Jesus' words: "I am the Way [...] none comes to the Father but through Me". God has given us a "portal" to a higher dimension and perfect evolution, through the sacrifice of His Son.

Fortunately, no rituals, sacrifices or slavery from our part is required. That's the secret Satan doesn't want us to know.

Anybody else having an issue with this passage...finding a little [extremely intense] cognitive dissonance required to swallow these last two paragraphs together?

I don't mean to cherry pick, and discerned a lot of good info/ideas out of the rest...but an understanding of the "good side" is required too, I think, in order to get a handle on this material.

Deception (lies = lack of truth = darkness = ignorance = fear, imo at least) seems to me to be the only tool this force has to take our power. Denial/delusion on our end about our side plays into the hands of the darkness, the ignorance.

Putting our faith in a being that requires us to believe that it sent itself to our plane of existence to be tortured to "save us" from itself I think is an example of what the article is talking about...at least to people like the writer who believe the salvation/crucifixion story is somehow a "good thing"...put it up there with Yahweh not making Abraham go through with killing his son...what a sweet guy...with friends like these....

[Houman]

From houman's article:


Ultimately, we have to remember Jesus' words: "I am the Way [...] none comes to the Father but through Me". God has given us a "portal" to a higher dimension and perfect evolution, through the sacrifice of His Son.

Fortunately, no rituals, sacrifices or slavery from our part is required. That's the secret Satan doesn't want us to know.

Anybody else having an issue with this passage...finding a little [extremely intense] cognitive dissonance required to swallow these last two paragraphs together?

I don't mean to cherry pick, and discerned a lot of good info/ideas out of the rest...but an understanding of the "good side" is required too, I think, in order to get a handle on this material.

Deception (lies = lack of truth = darkness = ignorance = fear, imo at least) seems to me to be the only tool this force has to take our power. Denial/delusion on our end about our side plays into the hands of the darkness, the ignorance.

Putting our faith in a being that requires us to believe that it sent itself to our plane of existence to be tortured to "save us" from itself I think is an example of what the article is talking about...at least to people like the writer who believe the salvation/crucifixion story is somehow a "good thing"...put it up there with Yahweh not making Abraham go through with killing his son...what a sweet guy...with friends like these....

The concept of a universal savior is an ancient one, you will find it in Zoroastrism (from which we get the notion of hell and paradise), Mithraism, etc...

You also find it in Egyptian mythology, according to this historian Messiah literally means "lizard king" in that mythology

0nrakGQ3G4g

See also the following vid (by the same historian) on the origins of circumcision...
kxkEMTSchAM

You will keep encountering two world views in this field:

- One is described in the work of Dr Malanga in which humanity has basically no saviors only two parties warring for the possession of souls...
- The other is the one described in religious books (and in particular by Christians) in which two parties are at war for souls but one is taking the party of humanity.

People from each of these world views appear to have developed "deliverance techniques"...

If you look at what Satanists share between each other, you will find a lot of images targeting and blaspheming Jesus... (do not click if you prefer avoiding such images)

http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m2rui8MVNa1ru82s5o1_500.jpg
http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m2hg3kAsF01rslwaco1_1280.jpg

[Daughter of Time]

Houman,

In the second image, Satan is sacrificing or feasting on the body of Jesus and all the apostles have blood around their mouths.

Is this meant to imply that the apostles were Satanists?

[Houman]

Houman,

In the second image, Satan is sacrificing or feasting on the body of Jesus and all the apostles have blood around their mouths.

Is this meant to imply that the apostles were Satanists?

I don't know if it is meant to imply that the apostles were Satanists but I don't think so... (I think that it is "simply" meant to desecrate and pollute)

For some reason Satanists target Jesus in their symbols, their beliefs and writings...

[lookbeyond]

from http://www.henrymakow.com/ex-satanist-details-illuminati-spiritual-plan.html (see the link for the full article, this is just the abstract)

"
Ex-Satanist Details Illuminati Spiritual Plan

The goal of Satanists is to eventually have demonic spirits materialize in the guise of benevolent beings. According to a former Illuminati, they will use rituals, dimension portals and blood sacrifice to make this happen.


That makes perfect sense to me. I've often thought that the Illuminati were actively trying to bring about the end times of Revelation, in that they would create a false Christ that almost everyone would believe was the real Christ.

This is a much needed warning Houman, because I'm sure there are many good people who may be tempted to enact rituals of this kind, believing them to be harmless and useful for their spiritual development. I have been tempted myself to do the Quabbalistic ritual for contacting my Holy Guardian Angel, but something within me told me to steer clear of it, which I am so grateful for, and like the link say's, ritual isn't necessary.

I wonder though, is it just Christians who are protected?, or is anyone who believes in God and operates from a place of Love protected?

Also I wonder with a false Christ or a Demon pretending to be benevolent, can they really generate the aura of loving energy they would need for more spiritually aware people to believe them?

To my limited knowledge, the Illuminati's intent is not to bring about the destruction of the entire planet, but to destroy a good percentage of the population since a smaller population is easier to control.

As far as malevolent beings masquerading as benevolent beings goes, I think they try hard to do this but do not suceed unless the contactee is extremely naive. I have had the unfortunate experiences of being in the presence of dark beings, but I was never fooled by them. They can make themselves look good and say pleasing things, but they cannot fake the essence that they are. Whenever a malevolent entity has been around me, I've been gripped by deep chills. Some mediums in the spiritualist world have told me that the presence of any entity wil bring about chills, but I've found this to be false. The presence of a loving entity does not produce chills, but an aura of golden, warm, loving light. Malevolence can try to produce this, and even though they are extremelfy powerful, they are not almighty and cannot fool one who is aware.



From my experiences i agree with DOT. When i prayed for healing and protection for my sick child and the ebony arms appeared above her head, i knew they were intrinsically loving.These arms remained and i was able to sleep.

lookbeyond

[Houman]

Should cover this at some point...

JL1oDuvQR08

[donk]

The "universal savior" in the context of your article is one that as the article states:


Fortunately, no rituals, sacrifices or slavery from our part is required. That's the secret Satan doesn't want us to know.

Doesn't require sacrifice of ourselves, though apparently needed to sacrifice him/it self...to whom? For what?

This idea seems to break away from the idea of personal responsibility.

Also, I believe "the satanists" or whoever wants control of our souls implanted the "savior" paradigm--or at least twisted it--in order to enslave the masses.

I believe most of Jesus' words and teachings are the truth that sustain the longevity of the "big lie" that is we need to accept "Him" as our savior (or else!), that is a form of blasphemy in my opinion.

Jesus seems to me to be an incarnation of unconditional love, an example of how to live in a path toward salvation (God, "source", love)...I cannot reconcile an idea where being tortured and killed somehow takes away OUR sin (responsibility?).

Perhaps I am missing something?

[donk]

Seriously: how is the crucifixion not a ritual sacrifice? What makes it "holy"?

[donk]

Why don't we insert Mel Gibson's snuff film (the Passion) here...as an example of what a lot of people now think is "good" to show as some sort example of god's love for us?

It's an excellent illustration, at least it's an honest depiction of what people love their lives believing what their creator's plan and mind set is. We had some sort of sin that needed to be taken away by His sacrifice...acknowledge it & ask forgiveness, right?

Isn't this one of the basic, underlying concept that makes things like intra-species predation comprehendible?

[lookbeyond]

Hi donk, ive come to the personal conclusion that Jesus came to show us the Way to live ie live the virtues as a way to spiritual evolution, and that he was killed (happened that crucifiction was used at that time for "criminals")- for it.
The reason imo that he was killed is that the pharisees saw him as a threat to their control as he was teaching personal responsibility-sorry had to make it short this morning

[Houman]

Seriously: how is the crucifixion not a ritual sacrifice? What makes it "holy"?

I don't have the answers to such questions... only more questions...

Given the level of distortion in current news I also wonder how many distortions have made their ways into events that happened more than 2000 years ago...

[AwakeInADream]

Even though I consider myself a Christian(in as much as I follow his teaching), I still have a problem with 'Exclusivity', and the notion that you must follow a certain path in order to be 'saved'.
I will not choose for myself a specific Religion or branch of that tree for this reason as I believe that anyone who loves God, or simply loves love and chooses light over dark may be saved, and consider themselves safe from these entities, no matter what Religion or Philosophy they follow.

I don't really understand the whole crucifixion thing either, I choose not to dwell on it. Love is the most important aspect in my view.

Jesus certainly scares the hell out of these Satanists though, so that has to be a good thing right?

[Gemini]

Well, here's an interesting article about Jesus by Franz Erdl. It may give some answers - or then confuse things even further. Either way, I think it's something worth to consider.

http://psitalent.de/Englisch/Freejesus.htm



Free Jesus!

Jan. 6. 2012
(original 21. 12. 2011)




In many cases, the sessions with our clients are very informative for us. For example, today we had an interesting situation: after starting the healing session, Martina could perceive a great number of dark entities gathering at her place. Of course they came from a dimension, which didn't care for the physical walls of Martina's house. Hundreds of entities, those who had been our enemies only a few months ago and who'd scare humans usually. Now these beings were standing around quietly and patiently. Each of them was peaceful, we didn't feel any fear at all. We expected them to seek for healing, but before we started, Martina wanted to know, what they wanted from us. Their answer: „We need a heart!“

Communicating with these beings usually works on several levels in the same time. So they didn't say these few words only, but sent us a whole package of energy, which helped us understanding the full meaning of this message.

What they needed was someone with a functioning heart, who had a good soul connection and thereby can connect to our true origin. This is exactly what redeems them: a heart!

Well, we already knew this, yet Martina gained new insights: Beings like these ones, full of negative energy, can only be healed through a heart (-chakra). But this insight has been screwed up into „only Jesus can redeem you!“ This is not true. I am convinced, that Jesus had (has) a beautifully big heart and this made him a great healer and redeemer. But every heart can redeem and heal! Is the path to God only possible through Jesus? No! Every open heart is a channel to the Divine Origin and therefore can heal, even the most evil beings. We experience this day to day and we are not the only ones doing so.

So we started the healing session for these creatures and after only 10 minutes, they were free from all the evil influences and left.

Well, this was the warm up. Watch out, what comes next might be too hot for the commonly hypnotized Christians. The following session took place one week ago. It was for our dear friend Franja, for whom we have been fighting for her freedom for one year. All healing sessions for her brought only partial success. One of the reasons, why it is so hard to heal and to free her of the beings on her might be rooted in the following experience.



The session:

An illustration of the session: Martina empathizes with the client, in this case Franja, and thereby she can feel the past and presence as if she was the client herself. In the same time, Martina is herself. During this session Martina finds out, that Franja has a soul-fragment of a dragon, this means, she once was a dragon.
This is Franja's description of the session, which she had experienced intensely:

Right from the start, Martina was able to connect to the topic. Immediately she sensed a terrible, almost indescribable pain (psychologically, emotionally, physically), paired with strong wrath, a wrath like the last-ditch attempt of a tortured animal, trying to defend itself.

Martina saw and felt Jesus hanging on the cross.

„It is so terrible, so distorted and perverted...and everyone is worshiping this symbol, no one is helping him! No one helps me (Martina talks about Franja). All I want is deliverance, peace and rest, please help me!“ This soul fragment of Franja/Jesus/ the dragon collective was totally hopeless, not expecting anyone coming to help him.

Furthermore, Martina mentioned that through the execution of Jesus, retained in the symbol of the crucifix, the general female energy as well as the earth have been very weakened, dishonored and broken. All believers of this distorted religion and all crucifixes at waysides, cathedrals etc. distort and weaken us, the earth and the female energy very much.

Martina wept for 15 minutes. She sensed the tortured soul fragment's (of Franja and of the soul collective, which is connected to the crucified Jesus) hopeless cry for help and its resignation. Martina sensed a deep dragon rumble inside of her, the dragon's deep wrath.

I (Franja) felt strong energies streaming through my (ethereal) body, while Martina was crying. Yet I couldn't feel the emotional pain, though I know this kind of pain very well from my past... such deep pain, which can get out of hand and turn into hatred, because it contains the feeling of a heartrending iniquity. Martina said: „revenge, it is just seeking for revenge.“

At the end I mentioned that Jesus seemed to be an incarnated dragon soul fragment., belonging to a dragon soul family, since the legion* is strongly connected to Jesus. Martina felt an impulse of energy and so did I. The topic „Antichrist“ came into my mind and Martina felt, there was more to it.

(*we call a group of thousands of beings “The Legion”, who were helped by Franz and Martina (here (http://psitalent.de/Englisch/Historical.htm)) . These beings are fighting on our side. )

Franja's thoughts: the topic „Antichrist“ (book of revelations) refers to a dragon with ten heads and a so-called „beast“. The Antichrist is described as being totally hardhearted, yet not easily to be differed in the true Christ on the surface, since both are able to work wonders and so forth. I know, that the Bible is pretty distorted and I expect it to be an age-old deception, trying to set us on the wrong track.

Yet I can imagine, that a tortured soul fragment, such as this Jesus-dragon-soul fragment can be turned into a sort of Antichrist, if he is not liberated and healed from the snake's influence and as long as pious lambs are sucking him dry, while loading all their unsolved suffering on him. One day he might run riot in the astral plane, when the pain has turned his love into hatred. If I am right, then we should hurry up with liberating Jesus/ the dragon collective connected to Jesus Christ.



23. 12. 2011

Franz:
First of all I want to make clear once more, what this is about. This does not deal with the question of the true course of the „story of Jesus“. It doesn't deal with the question, if Jesus was married and had children, if he was crucified or if he lived in totally different times.

This experience we had (and others as well) indicate that Jesus was crucified. Yet, even if he wasn't, there still is a cult called the „christian church“, which is anchored in the Crucifixion. The crucified Jesus is everywhere- inside of churches and at many other places.

Would anyone hang up a cut-off head on a pale inside his home? I don't think so, because this would be very perverted. This object would not only mess up the energy of the place, but it would also have a black-magical effect on the beheaded person- even if it was only a plastic replication of the original one. The soul fragment of the dead will not find any deliverance, until all connections to such objects are detached.

This doesn't make a big difference to Jesus' fate. You might believe, he is so divine, so he would stand above this. But this seems not to be the case. We have perceived a couple of times, that at least one soul fragment of Jesus is banished. And many people conserve this status unknowingly. If this soul fragment was only trapped by massive cussedness, he could free himself. But the disinformation of the snakes secure, that millions of people worship the cross and thereby keep Jesus trapped.

One more aspect of the sneaky snakes' deception was to describe him as absolutely divine. This is why no one is ever thinking about helping him. A Christian who thought so, would be called megalomaniac or blasphemous. Please, wake up from this mind control programs! A huge amount of your own skills and forces have been crucified with Jesus. Us and him need these abilities badly!
May this information be understood and passed on.

Franz

[Daughter of Time]

Seriously: how is the crucifixion not a ritual sacrifice? What makes it "holy"?

Donk,

I understand your disgruntlement here.

I cannot speak for the Christ, but only from the way I see it.

Jesus did not willingly sacrifice himself, imo. He was sacrificed!

The sacrifice was made holy by the Catholic church, and not by the Christ himself. The Catholic Church wanted us to believe that there is "holiness" in sacrifices. They used the crufixion to advance their own agenda, and not to venerate the Christ. They've always twisted things and made them believable to the masses to make them follow a path of pain. And while they pretended to workship the Christ in large Cathedrals, Satanic rituals were taking place in the Cathedrals' cellars.

I find it very unfortunate that the sacrifice is what is focused on and not the resurrection. Whether it was the actual resurrection of the body or that of the everlasting soul, we do not really know. But what should be focused on is his teachings of love and forgiveness and the understanding that the soul never dies.

He was made an example of for all those who wished to defy the status quo and PTB. I imagine that no matter how advanced he was, he could not escape his fate which seems to be a similar fate of many who wish to enlighten.

I have seen Jesus on numerous occasions. He has never presented himself to me bloody or nailed to a cross. He has always presented himself to me in a beam of golden, loving light. What happened to his body, happened then. His loving essence is what remains and what has always been.

I don't see the crucifixion as an example of God's love for us, but as an example of how evil gets away with what they do.

And of course, I don't claim to understand God's intentions. But the intentions of evil seem to be rather clear.

[Houman]

The "universal savior" in the context of your article is one that as the article states:


Fortunately, no rituals, sacrifices or slavery from our part is required. That's the secret Satan doesn't want us to know.

Doesn't require sacrifice of ourselves, though apparently needed to sacrifice him/it self...to whom? For what?

This idea seems to break away from the idea of personal responsibility.

Also, I believe "the satanists" or whoever wants control of our souls implanted the "savior" paradigm--or at least twisted it--in order to enslave the masses.

I believe most of Jesus' words and teachings are the truth that sustain the longevity of the "big lie" that is we need to accept "Him" as our savior (or else!), that is a form of blasphemy in my opinion.

Jesus seems to me to be an incarnation of unconditional love, an example of how to live in a path toward salvation (God, "source", love)...I cannot reconcile an idea where being tortured and killed somehow takes away OUR sin (responsibility?).

Perhaps I am missing something?

I agree that we have been and still are programmed with the "victim/take no action/take no responsibility" paradigm...

According to F. Springmeier (any many others) organized religions have satanists at their core/as leaders...

Now I also don't have a rational answer to the question of who the historical Jesus was, I only observe that his name comes up many times in this field, sometimes as a savior figure (for some former SRA/MK Ultra victims,
see for instance Brice Taylor's story http://educate-yourself.org/mc/nwomcbturireview.shtml)
and sometimes in abduction accounts (such as the ones reported by Dr Turner) in which the abductees saw "blond and blue eyed" Jesus telling them that the ETs were with him and all was going to be okay (see "Masquerade of Angels" by Dr Turner)...

Houman

PS: The author of the article is "Marcos" http://www.henrymakow.com/ex-satanist-details-illuminati-spiritual-plan.html

[donk]

Just to be clear here, I'm not trying to attack Christianity, promote the parts of the New Testament that I like, or turn this into any kind of JC thing at all really, my point I think is totally relevant to the thread...it's one idea, which I would like to present as perhaps the ultimate infestation of archontic thinking into my personal cultural paradigm (that of most of western civ):

Of all the flavors/brands/varieties of Christianity, I believe the only absolutely common thing in all of them is that they take Jesus Christ as their personal savior based on two ideas:
1. JC is the son and incarnation of the creator
2. His torture, death, and resurrection takes away humans (believers?) sins

If you choose not to focus on whatever parts, is irrelevant. You have to believe those two things to be "Christian", correct? I'm talking semantically, I'm talking straight English, those are the requirements for that label. Otherwise you are just a fan or follower of Christ. A "true" Christian accepts Him as salvation...

So my point is: no matter what you believe or ignore, most people have this idea of torture and human sacrifice as the ultimate "good" that's ever been done for us. Without humans brutally torturing and killing the "living God", we would still be "in sin", in need of some sort of sacrifice to be ok in God's eyes.

I think the fact that this idea is just put out there. Taught to our children. Graphically displayed in horrific movies our kids our encouraged to see. Without any discussion or thought is just as horrible (if not worse) programming or implanting than video games where you role play killing "bad guys". But no one wants to talk about it...works in mysterious ways indeed!

[donk]

Babbling too much, let me try to put it simply:

The idea of God (or anyone for that matter) suffering horrific torture and death (then "rising from the dead", whatever that means) somehow removing "sin" (or whatever it is we needed for "salvation") is completely insane (archon-tic) to me.

[donk]

Teaching that is not IMO WJWD! ;)

Jesus taught responsibility. Salvation is from within. He was love & forgiveness, and "walked the walk". At least in the book (translation) I read.

Angry dad (who we needed salvation from) I think is a manifestation of Horus-Ra.

[AwakeInADream]

Babbling too much, let me try to put it simply:

The idea of God (or anyone for that matter) suffering horrific torture and death (then "rising from the dead", whatever that means) somehow removing "sin" (or whatever it is we needed for "salvation") is completely insane (archon-tic) to me.

I agree!:)

I think I'll just call myself a fan then.;)

[Houman]

Of all the flavors/brands/varieties of Christianity, I believe the only absolutely common thing in all of them is that they take Jesus Christ as their personal savior based on two ideas:
1. JC is the son and incarnation of the creator
2. His torture, death, and resurrection takes away humans (believers?) sins


You have just described Mithraism :) (just kidding :) )

[WhiteFeather]

Daughter Of Time Quote:
I find it very unfortunate that the sacrifice is what is focused on and not the resurrection. Whether it was the actual resurrection of the body or that of the everlasting soul, we do not really know. But what should be focused on is his teachings of love and forgiveness and the understanding that the soul never dies.
I have seen Jesus on numerous occasions. He has never presented himself to me bloody or nailed to a cross. He has always presented himself to me in a beam of golden, loving light. What happened to his body, happened then. His loving essence is what remains and what has always been.

That was awesome, thanks for sharing that D.O.T. ;)

Although i was brought up in a Roman Catholic home, Lately Im not sure Christ was crucified. Peter did deny it thrice. Thats the hook for me. Not sure what to believe anymore. Although i do believe Christ was here, Im not really sure of his death though. Hope my Mother doesnt read this thread, she'll crucify me. :o

[Chester]

The "universal savior" in the context of your article is one that as the article states:


Fortunately, no rituals, sacrifices or slavery from our part is required. That's the secret Satan doesn't want us to know.

Doesn't require sacrifice of ourselves, though apparently needed to sacrifice him/it self...to whom? For what?

This idea seems to break away from the idea of personal responsibility.

Also, I believe "the satanists" or whoever wants control of our souls implanted the "savior" paradigm--or at least twisted it--in order to enslave the masses.

I believe most of Jesus' words and teachings are the truth that sustain the longevity of the "big lie" that is we need to accept "Him" as our savior (or else!), that is a form of blasphemy in my opinion.

Jesus seems to me to be an incarnation of unconditional love, an example of how to live in a path toward salvation (God, "source", love)...I cannot reconcile an idea where being tortured and killed somehow takes away OUR sin (responsibility?).

Perhaps I am missing something?

This has been precisely my own dilemma... it just does not reconcile at all whatsoever.


Babbling too much, let me try to put it simply:
The idea of God (or anyone for that matter) suffering horrific torture and death (then "rising from the dead", whatever that means) somehow removing "sin" (or whatever it is we needed for "salvation") is completely insane (archon-tic) to me.

it is insane to me too...

same as the idea it is some "divine plan" "we" suffer through thousands of lifetimes where at some point, each of us may get a clue along the way and "ascend" to higher levels within "god's" divine hierarchy - what Truman Cash suggested is "Ascended Master programming."

In the meantime, we lap all that up and isn't that all convenient we can then kick back while all the SRHandAS and SRA goes on under our noses - where we essentially turn away from what is happening to those who somehow, at some level of their soul, "agreed" to be these sacrifices. I just don't get it. I am sorry I went on that pink cloud - a pink cloud based on my own relief - but now that i am off that pink cloud - all this really bothers me. I am sorry to say. I would do anything I could to figure out some way to get the folks practicing these things to give it a pause and seek some sort of relief for themselves so we could free this planet.

Something inside me says not all who are involved in these activities (no matter how deep) wants their loved ones to follow this path.

Maybe I am just stupid.


Teaching that is not IMO WJWD!

Jesus taught responsibility. Salvation is from within. He was love & forgiveness, and "walked the walk". At least in the book (translation) I read.

Angry dad (who we needed salvation from) I think is a manifestation of Horus-Ra.

precisely my sentiments

[Daughter of Time]

Daughter Of Time Quote:
I find it very unfortunate that the sacrifice is what is focused on and not the resurrection. Whether it was the actual resurrection of the body or that of the everlasting soul, we do not really know. But what should be focused on is his teachings of love and forgiveness and the understanding that the soul never dies.
I have seen Jesus on numerous occasions. He has never presented himself to me bloody or nailed to a cross. He has always presented himself to me in a beam of golden, loving light. What happened to his body, happened then. His loving essence is what remains and what has always been.

That was awesome, thanks for sharing that D.O.T. ;)

Although i was brought up in a Roman Catholic home, Lately Im not sure Christ was crucified. Peter did deny it thrice. Thats the hook for me. Not sure what to believe anymore. Although i do believe Christ was here, Im not really sure of his death though. Hope my Mother doesnt read this thread, she'll crucify me. :o

There's been much speculation lately as to whether Jesus died on the cross. I do believe that he was crucified, but he might not have died on the cross.

He was crucified on a Friday afternoon just before sundown. Under Jewish law, everyone had to be inside before sundown so no one was walking around to witness much of anything. His body could have been taken down. He could have been anointed with healing oils and given healing herbs. And being that he was not your average human, he could have survived the wounds. This could explain his showing of the wounds to the apostles. He could have later been taken elsewhere where he would not have been recognized and his life would have been spared. He could have continued his teachings elsewhere... yes, many could haves and would haves...

However, this doesn't change anything for me. Even if I knew beyond a shadow of a doubt that he did not die on the cross, this would not change his teachings nor his mission on this planet. His love and messages will always live on for me. As a matter of fact, I'd prefer it if he didn't die on the cross.

[Houman]

from http://evelorgen.com/wp/category/articles/

"

Mind Control, Archetypes and Soul Integration
Posted on December 29, 2012

This is a new article by Maarit, a recovered milab via employing Dr. Corrado Malanga’s Liberation techniques which are SIMBAD, FMS and the TCT.(See some earlier interviews with Maarit in Milabs section)

She has explained in astute detail how certain music videos like Rihanna’s Tribal Theme, portrays in actuality, mind control archetypal symbolism of descending to the lower “unconscious” states of consciousness and actually rejecting wholeness. Her understanding of Malanga’s theories with quantum physics and Jungian archetypes and symbols is key to understanding how incredibly deceptive our own media is with specific mind control, aimed at keeping humanity in a dummied down unconscious, unintegrated state of being. The key, as Maarit states in the article, is to integrate ones mind-spirit-soul consciousness as decribed in Dr. Malanga’s liberation techniques. This takes much healing and dedication, and true understanding.

http://flashmentalsimulation.wordpress.com/2012/12/29/mind-control-and-archetypal-symbolism/

A more simplistic view of mind controlled themes can be seen in Lady Gaga’s “Bad Romance” video of her chanting “Ra, Ra, Ra,”over and over again. The male in the video looks like an evil half machine-half man. One could see how the video encourages one to “drink the poisen” and take in Ra, and be possessed by the dark shadow entity Horus-Ra. The link can be found on youtube at: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qrO4YZeyl0I
"

[Houman]

from http://evelorgen.com/wp/category/articles/ and http://www.montalk.net/

"
This is an article sent to me by James Naylor. He references some material from Tom Montauks web site at: http://www.montalk.net/

This is an overview of “hyperdimensional” manipulation and spiritual warfare tactics from the perspective of viewing “evil” as Service to Self agents of the Matrix.

For many who are searching the truth about why people seem to get “attacked” when standing up for the truth about all kinds of discoveries, whether it’s the alien agenda, mind control, the powers that be who control the world, banking system, whatever–may find themselves in annoying battles that seem to come from all sides. Sometimes this comes via targetting,(as in targeted individuals), love bite set ups with psychopaths or reptilian/demon hosted individuals, or less obvious forms. Nonetheless, it happens. And yet, being spiritually mature about this does not mean going off the deep end into starry eyed New Age muppet programming, ignoring these “spiritual warfare battles” as some “fear based” ignorant thinking.

I have no more patience for the mind controlled New Age Muppets who are so mired into false positivist programming that they can no longer be reached, and in my opinion are doomed to destruction through deception and mind control and possibly complete soul spiritual enslavement. I’ve personally witnessed these “have to be positive at all costs” New Agey muppets be assailed by some of the tactics discussed below, and be completely defeated by their own cowardice and ignorance, and need to be seen as “popular” or accepted within the false Matrix values.

The Wise, the Courageous, Strong Truth tellers are never in the majority of the public opinion, and THIS IS NOT A POPULARITY CONTEST!

Here is the article:

~THE ART OF HYPER-DIMENSIONAL WAR~

Tips on surviving matrix ambushes and extracting knowledge and power from these challenges.
This is a summary of what I have learned from my encounters with inner and outer demons.Let this text be food for thought and don’t take my word for anything… but do customize what you read here to fit your own experience.

First, understand that you only experience what you need or choose to experience, and what you need to experience was chosen by you at some other time or level of being. Therefore, you are in some way responsible for all that happens to you, whether you created it or allowed it. The attacks you receive ultimately serve to teach you lessons, and how successfully you defend against these attacks determines how easily you learn your lesson. Learning a lesson before the experience often voids the necessity of having to experience it.

Second, in the absolute sense the Matrix Control System serves to accelerate your spiritual growth, and although its agents see you as the enemy, know that you can utilize them as teachers. You do not need to seek them out, for they will find you as you progress in your learning path. Most importantly, know that you will never be given anything you cannot choose to handle successfully.

Now, the likelihood of an attack depends upon two factors:

their desire to attack – the attention you garner

their ability to attack – the weakness of your defense

Having strong defenses and lowering your profile as a target reduce the probability of being attacked.

Strong defenses consist of the following:

being aware of your internal weaknesses and countering or watching them closely:

emotional buttons

ego flaws

lack of knowledge and false assumptions

resentment and envy

bias and prejudice against the bitter truth

emotional dependency upon sources of authority

blindspots in your awareness, etc…

being aware of your external weaknesses and countering or watching them closely:

people you depend upon or who depend upon you, who can become unwitting tools of attack via their weaknesses being exploited

aspects of your finances and business which can be sabotaged and thus lead to a cascading series of problems

potential health weaknesses you may have which can be flared up in an attack to wear you down

physical and mechanical problems like car accidents and malfunction, slipping and falling on something to hurt yourself, missing appointments due to various odd mishaps delaying you

if all that doesn’t work, then the people you care for are attacked in these same areas which necessarily gets you involved

being resolute and wise in your decisions:

They attack mainly to bias the decisions you haven’t yet made, and to reinforce the wrong decisions you make

This has to do with the Law of Freewill and the STS (negative path) preference to win by their target’s own will to submit

So prior to making the right choice, you may be attacked to keep you from making it

But once you make it, since any further attacks may only confirm for you that you’ve made the right choice, so they tend to stop immediately once that learning plateau has been reached

If you make the wrong choice, they then attack you even harder to make you think you’ve made the right one

If you are wishy washy, agnostic, and conservative in your decision making, perhaps because you’re afraid of making mistakes or being definitive, you will receive constant attacks because you’re straddling the fence and that is where you’re most easily tipped over to either side by the least amount of force. STS attacks the weakest link at its weakest moment, and being irresolute about your decisions creates just such an opportunity for them.

It is better to make a firm decision and be wrong (as then the results show that you have been wrong and you can easily reverse the mistake) than to fear ever being wrong and thus become wishy washy (which makes you uncertain of everything and totally undisciplined in your progress).

Lowering your profile as a target consists of these:

stopping whatever you’re doing that makes you a threat

Not a good option, as that defeats the very purpose of your existence. Any step forward toward independence for yourself and others will naturally shine the spotlight upon you. To reduce attack, don’t cower in the spotlight and return to your former self, but rather move forward with ever increasing strength of your defenses. Gaining knowledge and applying it naturally ups your defenses – so the very knowledge that makes you a target can protect you against succumbing to attacks. Those who hoard knowledge without taking it seriously enough to apply in life get all the targeting that comes with great knowledge, but possess only half the protection, so they get eliminated pretty quickly.

seeking to learn from all you experience

If you are open to learning from your experiences, then the more they try to attack you, the more knowledgeable you become. They take a gamble every time they attack – either they win and you become weak, or they lose and you become stronger. It’s your choice. Being egotistical psychopaths prone to wishful thinking about their skill and prowess, they always attack and usually end up shooting themselves in the foot when they attack a strong target.

keeping up a positive emotional frequency

If you are spazzy, frightful, and fearful, you become a reaction machine, one with buttons so sensitive it takes a simple “boo” to get you to splurge all your emotional energy into your etheric environment which STS forces lap up with delight and then use to hack into your reality more easily next time. You become a puppet they can easily control, and they will do their best to use your reactive condition to their advantage.

Additionally, although 4D STS forces can see beyond linear time and analyze our probable futures and pasts, their perception range is limited due to the narrow spectrum of their soul frequencies. Thus they can only see and predict that which resides within their choice to perceive. If you are in a negative mindset or mood, your probable future is within that narrow spectrum, or alternately, you resonate with the sector of hyperdimensional reality that is their territory. In that case, they can more easily screw with you, predict what you’re going to do next, and thus control you. The solution is to stay out of their probability-detection-range by having composure, being active rather than reactive, and generally keeping up a positive emotional state.

So keeping up your emotional frequency isn’t about shielding yourself from the truth (because you can gain knowledge and stay positive if you choose), but rather it’s a necessary tactical method when involved in a hyperdimensional ambush. Consider it donning your metaphysical body armor and camouflage.

having foresight, awareness, and knowledge

This makes you less predictable. The more knowledge you have, the more freewill you have, the more choices you can make because you’re aware of those choices, and the harder it is for them to calculate what you will do next. Being unpredictable makes them less efficient in their attack because they must spread their resources to account for a wider range of probable weaknesses.

Some general tips about attacks:

attacks ALWAYS have more than one way of succeeding

Countering one route of attack doesn’t mean you have countered all, and you can be your own worst enemy. For example, when using an agent to sabotage or harass you, they can win through directly sabotaging your efforts, or by getting you to sabotage yourself via overreaction and paranoia. Often, when they cannot harm you directly, they try to scare you so that by your own overreaction you accomplish their goal. In such encounters, you have two adversaries: them and yourself. Know yourself, and know them, and you will never succumb – that’s common sense and also the key advice of Sun Tzu in “The Art of War”.

Another example is this: if their goal is to prevent you from accomplishing yours, then they can win either by sabotaging your goal directly, or getting you to become so distracted with this whole business of “defending against attack” that you forget to continue your original goal. The best defense is a balanced defense. Sabotage and distraction are thus the two key things you must watch for.

Another method of self-sabotage is to become frightful and reactive, which lowers your frequency as mentioned and puts you deeper into their game, which means they have more power over you and your reality. So although defense is necessary, never forget about what you’re defending, and never forget about your own weaknesses and potential for self-sabotage. Add to this the possibility of being abducted and mind programmed with self-destructive thought loops and posthypnotic suggestions, and you can see the importance of watching not only your adversary, but also yourself.

you have more power than they want you to believe

They have created numerous falsehoods in religion, philosophy, spirituality, politics, and culture designed to disempower you by inducing within you a lack of faith in what you can accomplish. It’s the whole “Oh well, what’s the use” mentality that allows predators to run rampant, not because they are strong, but because people make themselves weak by not standing up for themselves or others. It’s worth at least trying, as that tests your limits rather than falsely assumes them.

you can rarely succeed in fighting them in the dark

As that is their territory and there are a million directions from which an attack can come invisibly from the dark. But if you drag them into the light by making their tactics visible to everyone, they whither, flee, or in rare cases go bonkers and thus reveal themselves fully. They play dirty, exploiting loopholes and cheating to win, as the ends justify the means for them. For example, winning a debate usually consists of successfully arguing the logic of one’s case. But there is another way of winning: wear down and overwhelm your opponent.

This they do by leveling loaded questions and accusations against you faster than you can respond. If you don’t respond, they claim a win. If you do respond, the ignore what you say and immediately throw you another accusation or question, and thus they eventually win when you slip up or give up. The best you can do in that case is see if the fight is really worth fighting, and extracting yourself if it isn’t…often the truth speaks for itself, and you have no obligation to explain yourself to the ignorant who purposely avert their eyes away from the truth.

watch your emotional energy output

Emotions are energy that open doors into other realms. Normally, emotions help you expand your range of action and thus enter new states of being and levels of experience and learning, but your negative emotion and misdirected thoughts can equally be used by STS forces to open doors into your realm. Or to look at it another way, if they cannot directly reach you, they can still taunt you into exposing yourself where they can reach, then hit hard what you reveal.

Although negative emotions are helpful sometimes in alarming you to present danger, be wary of indulging in them beyond their initial use as alarms. Also, watch out for interacting with clearly harmful individuals who seem preoccupied with demanding your time and energy – some are decoys sent to milk you of energy, which can then be used to breech your realm (hack your reality) as stated, leading to more severe attacks than was possible before. Also beware of implanted paranoia that cuts you off from potentially fruitful networking opportunities. As you can see, balance is the key – there’s no substitute for discernment.

know that attacks happen on multiple fronts, meaning inside you and outside you simultaneously

Your mood can be artificially depressed by malevolent forces using technology or pure psychic attack, and these can be coupled with external attacks exploiting the external weaknesses mentioned earlier. Your judgment may be detrimentally affected while external conditions are set up to test your judgment and lure you into making unwise decisions.

Therefore, when in a negative state of mind, refrain from making important decisions and instead have faith in your sober self, waiting until you sober up before making a decision. But if the situation is urgent, you can center yourself mentally, concentrate upon a happy thought or feeling, and through sheer willpower sober yourself up – then you have the clarity of mind and heart to carry on wisely. Whatever your negative emotion is, just meditate upon its diametric opposite – this establishes an internal feedback cycle that over the span of a couple minutes brings you to it.

employ your intuition and nonphysical guidance

Pay attention that little intuitive voice that has always warned you in the past of danger or unwise moves on your part, it is your Higher Self attempting to communicate with you through your subconscious. If what it conveys matches all the evidence you see, or if nothing you see contradicts what it advises, then you better take it seriously. Your intuition and logic are the most trustworthy aides you have.

Also, pay attention to symbols in your dreams and external waking environment which may convey the presence and nature of an attack. Dreams will generally warn of an upcoming attack or one that is underway. As for symbols in your external waking environment, these are known as omens or synchronicities. Pay attention to them – they often give you a heads up as well. Waking reality is no different from a dream except that it is shared. Just as nightly dreams contain meaningful symbols, so can waking reality contain them. If you pay attention, you will see signs in your environment correlating with hyperdimensional attacks, either as a warning by your subconscious or as a simple byproduct of the attack itself.

An odd but significant form of guidance is the phenomenon of intermittent ear ringing – not tinnitus, which is constant and due to nerve damage, but rather the sporadic type. Ear ringing is generated by your nervous system as an internal audible signal either warning you of psychic intrusion or alerting you to an important thought. The pitch, duration, volume, and apparent location (left, right, both ears, above, below, etc…) communicate different things, and only by observing and correlating them with concurrent events and thoughts can you figure out what each type means. In my case, generally speaking, left ear ringings indicate monitoring by hyperdimensional sources prior to an attack or abduction – while right ear ringings confirm the importance of some thought I was just having. Either way, they signal “Be alert, pay attention.”

call upon help from divine sources

Such as your Higher Self or God or Jesus or whomever you understand to be representative of the divine will. The help you receive will be in the form of knowledge and strength, and occasionally in the form of direct squelching of the attackers if the fight is otherwise terribly unbalanced against you. They can’t always help you directly, but they can help you help yourself in ways you may not be aware of at the time. In your 3D form, you are very limited in what you can do yourself. You are like the pinky of a hand, barely able to flick a fly—but you can flick on the powerful bug zapper; likewise, you can choose to align with and receive assistance from higher divine laws and principles who command far greater power than you could muster via strategy and personal willpower. Have gratitude for their assistance.

you cannot win by taking the choices your adversaries give you

Always look for the third option, the way of skipping, skirting, or circumventing the rules they try to foist upon you. This is known as the ‘third man’ theme. The best way to win a game is to stop playing by its rules. Their games are customized to fit what they know about how you react, so stop reacting and alter your methods as fits the situation on the basis of what seems like the smartest thing to do. By gauging your method upon their approach, you are always one step ahead. But generally, it’s wise to not even play their games, so watch out for falling into their ambush: stay centered in your territory where the light shines.

Lastly, here is a summary of guidelines to keep in mind when slandered or challenged:

Acknowledge any truth in the criticism

This ensures that you don’t become delusional by becoming ignorant of potentially constructive criticism.

Remain non-judgmental, observant, impeccable, and calm

This keeps your emotional frequency elevated and stable, ensures that you don’t overreact, and helps you focus on resolving the situation with finesse.

If necessary, reveal only the universal truth in the situation

This helps you avoid becoming distracted by trivial facts, such as he-said/she-said drama that is plentiful but worthless for you and others to invest time and energy. The universal truth consists of that which can be applied again elsewhere to help you or another make better choices. Arguing over petty facts and issues is a trap, quicksand that can quickly suck you in while making you believe you’re defending the truth – instead, you’re defending your ego and personality.

Disarm an attack by revealing its underlying mechanism for all to see

This brings the manipulations into the light, where the manipulator then loses all power except over the most gullible and ignorant of people. People rarely give into manipulations when they know they’re being manipulated, so show them why they are being manipulated and they will refuse to give it power.

Never attack or defend ego, for that puts you dangerously upon their turf

This is a big one. Anything done out of ego, for the benefit of ego, or in defense of the ego will always come back to bite you. So always act for the highest good and noblest of reasons, unless you want to learn the lesson of their necessity the hard way. Anytime you’re dealing with an attack and applaud yourself for being so fiendish, look again as you may be unwittingly setting up your own booby trap to trip in the future.

The battle is waged for the undecided who deserve an informed choice, not the permanently ignorant

In other words, when involved in an argument or defending against a slanderous attack, you can’t convince those who have chosen to ignore, and you have no need to fight for those who already see the situation for what it is. Thus, all your arguing, defending, etc… are only for the benefit of those who have yet to choose, who are open to the truth, and who may benefit from learning. If there are none of these (as time goes on, there will be less and less of them as the facts become more than obvious), then there is no point wasting your energy defending yourself. Therefore, know what you’re fighting for, and it’s nothing worth fighting for, then don’t fight.

You cannot and should not override freewill, but you can help people use it

You cannot reverse people’s choices, but you can help them make more informed ones. This means your energy isn’t spent preaching, but rather sharing what you see and know so that those who have yet to choose can use it for their betterment.

To avoid defeat by distraction or avoidance, never abandon your principles or give up progress for the sake of defense

As explained before, the counterpart to sabotage is distraction, and you are the only one responsible for succumbing to distraction. Deal with attacks as quickly and efficiently as possible, then get on with your life and don’t dwell on the past. Don’t hold regrets or grudges or dig up the dead, and don’t succumb to those individuals who try to open your wounds.

Knowledge protects, ignorance endangers. Always use love: kind love for the kind, tough love for the tough.

Follow the compass but watch where you step.
SOURCE REFERENCES:
http://www.montalk.net/
http://www.andromedacouncil.com/
http://www.youtube.com/user/TolecfromDakote

"

[Chester]

EDIT - moved to another thread - Reason - I had not yet read Houman's last post #2465. Now that I have, I do not want my posts to steer away from the pathway mapped out by Houman's above post.

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?53799-Horus-Ra-justoneman-s-spinoff-thread

justoneman

[Beren]

I feel that I need to say this here:
step back for some time and meditate about what influence this thread is holding upon you.

Here- the tough things are being discussed and rightly so energies arise. We`re dealing with the very roots of negativity that holds Earthly soul`s experience in bondage.
Mighty spirits of ancient time (time before time) that in their whole experience strayed into negative polarity has enacted ,many things that we experience today or in the past.
What the future will bring, depends of our action in the present.

I tell you openly- EVERY choice must be faced. But also every choice can be altered to positive outcome if, and only if one souls acknowledge God-Creator-Love-Source as it rightly is.

Source of "fall from grace" of these mighty spirits was that they didn`t believe Source of the highest promise that was and is- Ye are gods. Highest promise is Love and being God. It`s oversimplification but nevertheless -truth.

Those spirits who feared of this promise`s fulfillment,created fear based existence and possibilities which found its fruits in us, innocent God`s children who are about to fulfill all the details that Source intended.

Whatever we today reason in wish to understand this phenomena , we should never forget that we`re dealing with spirits and spirits are shape-shifters of highest order. Every one of them-positive or negative.

Horus -Ra?
Ra?
Satan?
Lucifer?
Baal?
you-name-it-demons?

All spirits who shift according to their present will and understanding.
Belief that we`re just humans and mortals is holding us in bondage.

Release from bondage is the knowledge of who we are- Source`s children. Of the very highest order. In fact in us God showed itself.

Jesus as a man is God incarnated. But Jesus as spirit is God itself ,high above our current imaginings .
Religious teachings holds no merit towards God or Jesus. They hold some pointers but real Christ is here for all who want to meet him.

Why spirits of negativeness feared him ? Because they saw the Source in him and were afraid of the creating light which reveals all that you`ve done.

Christ template is in all of humanity. Ready to blossom. Ready to spring.
When Christ template is formed in us- we are one with God in all levels.

So when we quarrel today let us remember that we throw away the negative influence of various spirits and embrace the spirit of Love. See then how we transform like caterpillar into butterfly!

:)

[Houman]

This is Maarit's full article
http://flashmentalsimulation.wordpress.com/2012/12/29/mind-control-and-archetypal-symbolism/

Mind Control and Archetypal Symbolism

Mind Control and Archetypal Symbolism

by Maarit, December 2012

C.G Jung and prof. Corrado Malanga have pointed out that archetypes are the secret language of the collective unconscious, the Soul. That eternal part of the psyche is talking to us if we dare to listen.

We have to admit that our eyes have been shut and our minds filled with arbitrary Esperanto of different religions or New-Age philosophies. We have observed symbolism we do not understand. We have seen the language of the Soul which is having fundamental effects on us, regardless weather we consciously recognize it or not. We are and have been under very skillfully planned mind control which is partly conducted using the symbolism related to and created by different archetypal forces.

With these few words I would like to share some of my simple ideas about the subject above. The terminology and scientific concepts I’ll use and refer to are all from C.G Jung‘s and prof. Corrado Malanga‘s work. I just link my experiences to this particular context, because it is scientifically fit and accurate. The profound work of these gentlemen offers us a steady ground from where our understanding can grow and develop, helping us as individuals to face our external and internal environment with an objective mind.

Professor Corrado Malanga has created many effective mental simulations which re-connects Soul, Mind and Spirit components in the one primordial integrated consciousness. Using Jungian terms, Dr. Malanga’s mental-simulations join together the collective unconscious, the ego-consciousness and the personal unconscious the latter acting as a mediating Spirit force between the two other parts of the psyche. When all these three parts are successfully working together in a balanced way, they form the archetype of the Self-totality of your psychic being. So the Self or Integrated Consciousness forms the forth principle on the structure of the Self like C.G.Jung explains in his book “Aion, Researches into the Phenomenology of the Self”.

Archetypal symbolism is collective and it is being used against us in media and in music industry. To explain the psychological mechanism behind this intentional manipulation as an example I’ll use the video made for Rihanna’s 2012 tune “Where Have You Been”.

This video is well planned and executed in hypnotic session which activates the levels of our collective and personal unconscious

HBxt_v0WF6Y


The symbolism and the structure of the sequences are leading the observer into the unconscious world without guiding the focus back to the realms of man ( lower Adam) and anthropos (higher Adam). The video starts from the waters of the unconscious psyche and ends there. Rihanna is rising from the water and at the end she’s sinking back into it, keeping the psychic process below the level of normal consciousness.

http://flashmentalsimulation.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/clip_image002_thumb.gif?w=628&h=259

A reptilian like Rihanna emerging from the waters.

http://flashmentalsimulation.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/clip_image004_thumb.gif?w=632&h=260

And back into the waters at the end of the video

This kind of procedure cuts the normal circular function of psyche -the Self- and isolates two parts of the self (Paradise and Lapis quarternions) as individually functioning spheres of consciousness. These realms are normally below our conscious reflection and recognition. Lapis quarternio culminating in the rotundum is the last link closing the Ouroboros, the circular structure of the Self. Paradise and Lapis are the two quarternions of Self on which this video is mainly focusing.

After the introduction follows a scene of tribal dancing.

http://flashmentalsimulation.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/clip_image006_thumb.gif?w=641&h=265

Rihanna leading the tribal dancing in military boots and black’n’white-animal-print top

[Houman]

(continued from prev post)


Rhythmic movements made by the feet are activating the libido - psychic energy. Foot is seen as a generative power as well as phallic figure. Here dancers are trying to break the ground and sink back into the womb of the great mother. Usually, these kind of symbolic acts are representing the need to balance unconscious and conscious parts of the psyche. But in the context of mind control it is meant to lead observers into the dark and distorted world of unbalanced psychic universe. This rhythmic episode starts a journey during which the libido is regressing deeper into the lower parts of the Self.

Rihanna is wearing black and white, animal print colored shirt. This color pattern is indicating that she has been willingly submitted herself for the use of archetypal forces. Red trousers refers to spirit and libido. Forces of her deliberate submission are guiding her towards her instinctual animalistic parts. She is moving towards the quarternion called the Paradise…

Rihanna wakes up at lower parts of her unconscious mind. She has successfully entered into the land of instinctual world. The world of the snakes, the greenness, the womb of the Dark Mother.

http://flashmentalsimulation.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/clip_image008_thumb.gif?w=642&h=264

The awakening into the womb, the Paradise quarternion

http://flashmentalsimulation.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/clip_image010_thumb.gif?w=637&h=265

She and the shadowy dancers are making the symbol of an eye. Eye, according to Jung, represent the womb. And the pupil is the child unwilling to be borne but wanting to stay in this secure haven forever. It is the child who is capable of doing dirty little tricks, black magik and cheeting in order to keep the man as a whole in everlasting sleep.

http://flashmentalsimulation.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/clip_image012_thumb.gif?w=642&h=265

The dancers doing the one eye or the womb of the unborn ones

http://flashmentalsimulation.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/clip_image014_thumb.gif?w=642&h=264

Yes, the one eye has just blinked

After SIMBAD I experienced this quarternion almost as illustrated in this video. I woke up in a dark hollow place. I had some other figures (my disconnected parts) standing beside me. We all were in a trance like state. Animus in his lower form came forward from the darkness. He was ugly priest-like figure performing a ritual where he tried to anoint my forhead with oil (put higher aspects of the self back to sleep) and hand with a yellow substance (prima materia of the Paradise quarternion, rebirth into non human sleepy ignorance).

I refused to act in this show run by my animus, by my personal fear to face the life. I walked towards Animus and said: “No”.

Animus got scared, stepped backwards and cried that I have stepped straight into the centre of my Self. If I’d decided to go on with this drama driven by my fear of being born in this world, there would have been a scene of crude sacrificial rituals and consuming of human flesh. This is first and foremost only a psychic symbol for the fact that the psyche and animus operating at this level can only understand renewal and continuity as literal consumption of oneself: physical flesh. The symbolism and rituals seen in so many religions are deriving from these levels of psyche.

But in the video we do not see Rihanna’s animus who could offer her a possibility for self reflection and awakening. We only see how her obsession grows without being able to mirror herself. She is starting to make triangular movements with her hand guiding the libido to sink even deeper into the archaic world. She is pointing to her genitals, sexual, animal instincts and is drifting deeper into the shadows of the chthonic sleep, into the land of Lapis.

http://flashmentalsimulation.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/clip_image016_thumb.gif?w=642&h=264

A trance like, multiplied Rihanna doing strange movements in front of her genitalia

http://flashmentalsimulation.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/clip_image018_thumb.gif?w=642&h=263

http://flashmentalsimulation.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/clip_image020_thumb1.gif?w=642&h=263

http://flashmentalsimulation.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/clip_image022_thumb.gif?w=642&h=264

She is pointing to her sexual, animal instincts and is drifting deeper into the shadows of the chthonic sleep

http://flashmentalsimulation.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/clip_image024_thumb.gif?w=641&h=267

[Houman]

(continued from prev.post)


Rihanna has entered even deeper into her consciousness, not in wholeness but disconeted:

Lyrics: “You can have me all you want
Any way, any day
To show me where you are tonight”

And now we can see the six handed Hecate as a marker of the world of collective unconscious. Deadly, devouring mother.

http://flashmentalsimulation.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/clip_image026_thumb.gif?w=642&h=264

n archetypal figure of the devouring mother

Rihanna has marks on her forehead and face. She got these marks when she wanted to join the fear driven ignorance and one-sidedness. She gave up her personal will and let the unseen animus regress herself even deeper state of subinstinctual forces and the collective entity of the coming mankind

http://flashmentalsimulation.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/clip_image028_thumb.gif?w=636&h=261

Golden crosses and dollar symbols mark now Rihanna’s face

Jung describes this level of the self as the Lapis quarternio -a basic subinstinctual building block from which other levels can sprout out and develop, the Ouroboros’ tail. It is the collective soul, collective entity and includes in itself a point called rotundum -an agent splitting and putting together the four elements of the Lapis.

When this level of psychic space is not balanced, it becomes an independently active reversed force: the Growl -lacking every part of the human nature. It is the dualism itself, the unbearable tension in the rotundum. Power which is grinding and forming the fundamental elements of the Self. Isolated substances without self-awareness. That’s why Growl has to use an artificial body. The body symbolizes that Growl has no qualities which could correspond to biological process as such. When the consciousness and psychic force is being stuck on this particular level, an abductee might experience that her soul is being stored, recycled and processed in a mechanical environment.

http://flashmentalsimulation.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/clip_image029_thumb.jpg?w=200&h=415

Graphic representation of the artificial humanoid vehicle of the bi-dimensional dark entity nicknamed Growl.

The picture is randomly captured from the www.

I woke up in this part of a psychic realm-quarternion. I was laying down between two opposite walls of forces and there was nothing humane in this space of mine. I felt and realized that what I felt was not the ”evil” itself. It was only a sphere in my psyche. A space or condition, if not balanced, leading towards mental/ space fragmentation corresponding to Growl’s representation.

In this part of the video one can also see painted faces with black and white motives, demonstrating a situation where an individual is willingly submitting herself to be used by archetypal forces and her libido regresses back from human sphere to prenatal archetypal world. In the context of “possession” and mind control by aliens, archetypal forces black and white facial tattoos belongs to humans.

http://flashmentalsimulation.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/clip_image031_thumb.gif?w=642&h=265

Elementary symbolism tattooed on the bluish skin of a male sprouting out in two symmetric imagines

Ra showed his face to me as having tattoos with black and red tribal patterns. Black represent conscious part of the mind of an alien (“quasi subconscious” databank of common images as seen in myths) and red, the spirit (the will) refers to the power source helping the alien’s mind to define itself. This self-definition is made by ritualistic behavior because the alien is the archetype itself, created object in the mind of Original Consciousness, now trying to find its way to a subjective existence.

At the end of the video Rihanna is taking again the form of unconscious, theriomorphic human-reptilian/serpent figure which illustrates lower functions of the psyche and libido. She is sinking back into the misty waters of unconscious world without having to be born into the world gaining the final developmental stages of consciousness.

Her unidentified and separated parts and functions of the Self (male dancers) follow her and remain unintegrated.

http://flashmentalsimulation.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/clip_image033_thumb.gif?w=637&h=265

Rihanna and her disconnected parts back into the primordial waters, avoiding the experience of being born into this world.

The necessary union between male and female functions is not achieved. The wholeness and balance is just a dream. Fading away just as it was meant to be. In the beginning of the video. Around 34-35 seconds there is a scene where Rihanna is showing a mandala like ring on one of her fingers. This points to the state where the Self is being formed, recreated and defined only by these unconscious functions and qualities. A new wholeness and a new world sprouting from the land of the undiscovered Self, never seeing the light of consciousness. Is it the one we are heading to?

In Rihanna’s video collective motifs also point to a procedure aiming to break down the whole process of balancing feminine- masculine principles. The video also includes methods of activating the alters. One of them is the scene where in the mirror there is a reflection of a man- animus- controller and on the other scene there is not etc.

http://flashmentalsimulation.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/clip_image035_thumb.gif?w=642&h=261

http://flashmentalsimulation.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/clip_image037_thumb.jpg?w=645&h=261

http://flashmentalsimulation.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/clip_image039_thumb.gif?w=637&h=264

Official video also shows commonly seen bridal theme. It is meant to prepare the victims to meet the coming changes and perform the required tasks in an obedient way. This suggestion is supported by gray background. Like mental chemtrails blocking the light of Soul.

When the closing of the universe is speeding and the boundaries between our psyche, material universe and Original consciousness are melting, we begin to see these archetypes literally around us. That’s why it is so important that we put these issues in the exactly right context given by C.G Jung and professor Corrado Malanga. Aliens and our zeitgeist are not a matter of material reality versus psychic reality: it is both at the same time.

The structure of the Self lies on the structure of four, like height, width, length and time. Soul, Mind, Spirit and Integrated Consciousness as in Malanga‘s work. Using the image of an triad/pyramid in the context of divine and wholeness is an untrue equation, as Jung said.

We have to find the true equation within ourselves. It really is not that hard to understand that everything we are experiencing is a projection from within. So who is the one to blame? Who is the one to praise? To be whole or not to be is the question and it is the key.

Based on C.G. Jung’s and professor Corrado Malanga’s collective work.

[Houman]

When I look into such atrocities like the school shootings in Connecticut, I just can not believe that such operations were carried out by human beings. We are more or less conditioned to rationalise killings of human beings under some particular conditions or circumstances, however, in reality, there is no an excuse.

And, we have to keep on mind that - “There is a third side in the conflict”, as W. Bramley stated in his book Gods of the Eden, referring to the “Custodians” (archons).

Normally, in any close shootings, killed to injured ratios would go ~ 1:3, however, those “lone nutters” are becoming stunningly "efficient" like highly trained combat shooter s. They mostly leave no injured victims (=no witnesses) behind. Professional jobs, one may say. Similarly, in 1997, Australians were disarmed after an intellectually impaired registered invalid with no training in the use of high powered assault weapons killed 35 people in a restaurant leaving no injured (witnesses) behind. (And, of course, after the disarmament, the number of Australians killed by fire arms has - increased).

Normal people can not do such killings. I have seen many mentally retarded and sick people, as well, and as crazy as they were, they did not have a tendency to go around hurting others, especially killing them. When one investigates a bit further, he would see that normal people hesitate to kill even in wars.


…

Thanks for your insightful posts sms... I am not an expert on the effects of psychotropic drugs but there are many studies showing that they change the biochemistry of the brain, I wonder if those drugs also open people up to possession as crystal meth does...

26e5PqrCePk

On "normal people", I wonder what makes us human, how long/much does it take for someone to forget its humanity and be transformed into something else...
they have been doing this to their children for eons

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mdozukBJVD1rlnexvo1_500.jpg

now they are doing it to us (trying to change our "core" by changing the "norm")
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m1i761Kb151qbow0po1_1280.jpg

but the "core" is not something easy to change...
http://www.mikespost.com/archives/6692


‘Did we just kill a kid?’ is the moment the drone operator realized he just vaporized a child

By Helen Pow

A former U.S. drone operator has opened up about the toll of killing scores of innocent people by pressing a button from a control room in New Mexico.

Brandon Bryant, 27, from Missoula, Montana, spent six years in the Air Force operating Predator drones from inside a dark container.

But, after following orders to shoot and kill a child in Afghanistan, he knew he couldn’t keep doing what he was doing and quit the military...


Just realized that some of these drugs given to "ADD/ADHD" children are actually methamphetamine derivatives... one of them is Desoxyn (methamphetamine hydrochloride)
http://www.rxlist.com/desoxyn-drug.htm
this could explain why these children keep hearing voices telling them to grab a gun and go kill someone (http://www.whale.to/a/methamphetamine_h.html)

[Daughter of Time]

Best Wishes for 2013!

May there be less pain and more pleasure;

less injustice and more fairness;

less confusion and more understanding;

less resentments and more forgiveness;

less fear and more love;

less anger and more peace;

less sadness and more joy;

and much angstless growth!

With love,

Daughter of Time

[Chester]

...and may we kick some serious archontic ass in 2013 and beyond - justone

EDIT: - it is just 1 hourish after I made the above post and I happened to go on a fantasy exercise in relation to the idea "we" (humanity) find a way to chose a globally accepted New Years Date - so I created a post in the General section exploring my idea. In that process I happened to mention something I recalled from my past studies... what happens to be "Satanic holidays, as viewed by conservative Christian authors" one of which happens to be the Satanic New Year. Why I always remembered this date was simple - it was also my father's birthday.

So because I like to do a good job and share my sources of information, I decided to search and see if I was able to find (once again) this reference that January 13th (which was my Dad's birthday) is also "The Satanic New Year" and sure enough we have the information still available on our lovely internet - here is the link... but first, there has to be a reason I am posting about this here in this lovely thread right? Look at the link and you tell me?

http://www.religioustolerance.org/ra_date.htm

This is simply one of many examples as to why I have posited the theory that I have been archontically targeted specifically by one or more of these lovely Horus-Ra clowns - I could write up a hundred pages of equally "odd" synchronistic "coincidences" which most folks would say are simply coincidences yet some might say, "Wow dude... you are possessed," and which I happen to now say - "Go find some other clown to haunt. You archontic goofballs!" hahaha and go about my normal life, quite mundane and boring.

Here is the link to my "New Years Day" Global Selection idea from justone -

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?53826-The-official-New-Year-Annual-Celebration-Date&p=609185#post609185

now off to my "day job" - Chester

[Jeffrey]

Happy New Years! :)

I'm here to crosspost again ...

Some dialogue from The Matrix:




Morpheus: "I imagine that right now you're feeling a little like Alice, tumbling down the rabbit-hole… I can see it in your eyes. You have the look of a man who accepts what he sees, because he is expecting to wake up. Ironically, this is not far from the truth… Let me tell you why you are here. You're here because you know something. What you know, you can't explain. But, you feel it. You've felt it your entire life. That there's something wrong with the world. You don't know what it is, but it's there, like a splinter in your mind, driving you mad. It is this feeling that has brought you to me. Do you know what I'm talking about?"

Neo: "The Matrix?"

Morpheus: "Do you want to know what it is?"

Neo: (nods)

Morpheus: "The Matrix is everywhere. It is all around us, even now, in this very room. You can see it when you look out your window, or when you turn on your television. You can feel it when you go to work, or when you go to church, or when you pay your taxes. It is the world that has been pulled over your eyes, to blind you from the truth."

Neo: "What truth?"

Morpheus: "That you are a slave, Neo. Like everyone else, you were born into bondage, born inside a prison that you cannot smell, taste, or touch. A prison for your mind. Unfortunately, no one can be told what the Matrix is. You have to see it for yourself.

goFxos6tz-o

Very Gnostic. Now, here is dialogue from an exchange between Don Juan and Carlos Castaneda:




"We have a predator that came from the depths of the cosmos and took over the rule of our lives. Human beings are its prisoners. The Predator is our lord and master. It has rendered us docile, helpless. If we want to protest, it suppresses our protest. If we want to act independently, it demands that we don't do so... I have been beating around the bush all this time, insinuating to you that something is holding us prisoner... Indeed we are held prisoner!

"This was an energetic fact for the sorcerers of ancient Mexico ... They took us over because we are food for them, and they squeeze us mercilessly because we are their sustenance. just as we rear chickens in chicken coops, the predators rear us in human coops, humaneros. Therefore, their food is always available to them."

"No, no, no, no," [Carlos replies] "This is absurd don Juan. What you're saying is something monstrous. It simply can't be true, for sorcerers or for average men, or for anyone."

"Why not?" don Juan asked calmly. "Why not? Because it infuriates you? ... You haven't heard all the claims yet. I want to appeal to your analytical mind. Think for a moment, and tell me how you would explain the contradictions between the intelligence of man the engineer and the stupidity of his systems of beliefs, or the stupidity of his contradictory behaviour. Sorcerers believe that the predators have given us our systems of belief, our ideas of good and evil, our social mores. They are the ones who set up our hopes and expectations and dreams of success or failure. They have given us covetousness, greed, and cowardice. It is the predators who make us complacent, routinary, and egomaniacal."

"'But how can they do this, don Juan? [Carlos] asked, somehow angered further by what [don Juan] was saying. "'Do they whisper all that in our ears while we are asleep?"

"'No, they don't do it that way. That's idiotic!" don Juan said, smiling. "They are infinitely more efficient and organized than that. In order to keep us obedient and meek and weak, the predators engaged themselves in a stupendous maneuver; stupendous, of course, from the point of view of a fighting strategist. A horrendous maneuver from the point of view of those who suffer it. They gave us their mind! Do you hear me? The predators give us their mind, which becomes our mind. The predators' mind is baroque, contradictory, morose, filled with the fear of being discovered any minute now."

"I know that even though you have never suffered hunger... you have food anxiety, which is none other than the anxiety of the predator who fears that any moment now its manoeuvre is going to be uncovered and food is going to be denied. Through the mind, which, after all, is their mind, the predators inject into the lives of human beings whatever is convenient for them. And they ensure, in this manner, a degree of security to act as a buffer against their fear."

"The sorcerers of ancient Mexico were quite ill at ease with the idea of when [the predator] made its appearance on Earth. They reasoned that man must have been a complete being at one point, with stupendous insights, feats of awareness that are mythological legends nowadays. And then, everything seems to disappear, and we have now a sedated man. What I'm saying is that what we have against us is not a simple predator. It is very smart, and organized. It follows a methodical system to render us useless. Man, the magical being that he is destined to be, is no longer magical. He's an average piece of meat."

"There are no more dreams for man but the dreams of an animal who is being raised to become a piece of meat: trite, conventional, imbecilic."

From, On the Origin of the World:




And at that time, the prime parent then rendered an opinion concerning man to those who were with him. Then each of them cast his sperm into the midst of the navel of the earth. Since that day, the seven rulers have fashioned man with his body resembling their body, but his likeness resembling the man that had appeared to them. His modelling took place by parts, one at a time. And their leader fashioned the brain and the nervous system. Afterwards, he appeared as prior to him.

Source: http://gnosis.org/naghamm/origin.html

And back to Don Juan:




"In order to keep us obedient and meek and weak, the predators engaged themselves in a stupendous maneuver; stupendous, of course, from the point of view of a fighting strategist. A horrendous maneuver from the point of view of those who suffer it. They gave us their mind! Do you hear me? The predators give us their mind, which becomes our mind. The predators' mind is baroque, contradictory, morose, filled with the fear of being discovered any minute now."

These would be subtle, morphogenetic constructs encoded in our DNA.

The DNA can be likened to computer code. There is a virus in the programming of our natural DNA. It gets passed along (morpho)genetically -- this is original sin.

This is the matrix, the veil, the virus in the programming of our morphogenetic selves.

It is the morphogenetic, subtle construct that is the archontic tree of life.

It shades us in ignorance.

This also ties into posts #31 through #35 in this thread here: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?53625-The-Psyche-Metaphors-of-Meaning&p=608063&viewfull=1#post608063

[Jeffrey]

Jacques Valle: Implications of the UFO Phenomena

sP10HPJkJ4Q

[Jeffrey]

Terence McKenna: Aliens and Archetypes

pyxZYNRk0DQ

[Freed Fox]

I love Terence McKenna. I know there are mixed opinions of him here, but he was a unique thinker who had a powerful intellect, a good heart, and an almost magical grasp of the English language. Thanks as always Vivek :cool:

[Hervé]

From: http://www.opposingviews.com/i/national-center-missing-and-exploited-children/operation-sunflower-rescues-100-sexually-abused:

'Operation Sunflower' Rescues 100 Sexually Abused Children, Gets 245 Pedophiles Arrested in 19 States

By Erin Whitaker (http://www.opposingviews.com/users/erin-whitaker), Thu, January 03, 2013

A raid across 19 states by the U.S. Immigration and Customs Enforcement Agency (ICE) has rescued 100 sexually abused children and led to the arrest of 245 pedophiles.

The investigation, dubbed 'Operation Sunflower,' identified many of the victims from child pornography using photo forensics. Five of the victims were less than three years old. In addition to the children rescued, the investigation also identified 24 abuse victims who are now adults.

Police arrested Bradley Vaine of Fresno, California; Stephen Keating of Jusup, Georgia; Mickell Close of Columbus, Ohio; Gerald Roberts of Pageland, South Carolina; Michael Wioskowski of Eastpoint, Michigan; Samuel Gueyden of Clovis, California; and Michael Lindsay of San Francisco.

'Operation Sunflower' was named after its first case in November of 2011. That case was able to rescue an 11-year-old victim by identifying a sunflower-shaped road sign in pictures where the abuse was taking place. It took special agents only 13 days to find the small Kansas town and rescue the young girl before she could be harmed further.

"We applaud our partners at ICE for their worldwide work in identifying these victims of child sexual exploitation and for helping to remove these children from extremely dangerous situations," said National Center for Missing and Exploited Children CEO John Ryan.

ICE director John Morton is committed to saving the victims of child abuse and exploitation, and prosecuting all those responsible.

"Whenever our investigations reveal the production and distribution of new child pornography online, we will do everything we can to rescue the victim and prosecute the abuser even if it takes us years or around the world to do it. A relentless fight against child exploitation is the only answer."

This is certainly an ongoing fight, but 'Operation Sunflower' scored a major victory.



"Whenever our investigations reveal the production and distribution of new child pornography online... "

That says it all... meaning fight the competition fostered by their own "products" gone rogue (but leave the "old" ones alone)... to appease the masses in demonstrating something is done about it.

[Houman]

from http://evelorgen.com/wp/category/articles/alien-abduction/ (see link for images)


Alien Hierarchies and the Research of Dr. Corrado Malanga: An Interview with Dr. Malanga through Dorica Manu
Posted on January 3, 2013

This article discusses the Alien Hierarchies and Levels of Alien Interference according to the research of Dr. Corrado Malanga of Italy. This is in the form of an interview with Dr. Malanga’s English speaking colleague, Dorica Manu.

Dr. Corrado Malanga is a veteran researcher of the alien abduction phenomenon. He is also a scientist, a professor of Organic Chemistry at the University of Pisa, Italy. Dr. Malanga is known for his revolutionary views of alien interference, especially the deeper levels of alien interference suggesting the aliens as transdimensional parasites. Dr.Malanga has authored two books in Italian. The first, “UFOʼs Inside the Mind” (Bompiante, 2000) revealed how aliens implant their own memories inside the minds of abductees. This created a controversy and according to Malanga, after which, “all hell broke loose”. His second book entitled “Aliens or Demons: The Fight for Eternal Life” (2007) also created a stir, as his theories did not subscribe to the contemporary abduction literature, which has been neatly circumscribed to the abductee medical exams, Grey aliens and the hybrid breeding program. Dr. Malanga also co-authored, B.V.M. Beata Vergine Maria” (Blessed Virgin Mary) Mondadori, 1995, A book about apparitions of the Virgin Mary and how these apparitions/holograms may be alien in nature.

Although his research includes those aspects of the abduction scenario, his emphasis on the aliensʼ entrapment and hijacking of the human soul as a “battery”, is what he believes is the most important reason for the aliens interference with humanity. It is all about our souls.

(EL: Note: The alien love bite scenario and the dark side of Cupid are part and parcel of an aspect of parasitical alien/entity interference, in my view. The corporeal and incorporeal entities and various implant technologies can facilitate, catalyze or even forge strong bonds between people.)

A good over view of Dr. Malangaʼs theory regarding alien interference with humanity can be viewed in the article entitled. ”The Global Picture of Alien Interferences” (http://flashmentalsimulation.wordpress.com/2012/01/13/global-picture-of-alien-interferences/)

Although this basic overview was introduced in an earlier article/interview I did with Maarit (http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/alien-abduction/before-and-after-simbad/) I wanted to present the basics as a prelude to the content of this article, which emphasize the deeper levels of alien interference, such as incorporeal alien parasites, the involvement of the Primordial Man and the higher figures of creation.

Through hypnotic and neurolinguistic methods, Dr.Malanga aimed to help abductees recover their memories. He discovered after hundreds of regressive hypnosis sessions and parallel studies of psychology, neuroimaging, myths and quantum physics, that the inner make-up of a human being (namely the abductee) consists of: the Soul (feminine part), the spirit (masculine part) and a more intellectual part (the mind). The mind is that part which is more in touch with and aware of the flow of information to and from the human brain. These three parts of the human self came out during the hypnotic sessions, with their own personality, own will and own world view. The first most visible issue in abductees, after having understood the existence of these three conscious parts, was that an abductee’s mind, spirit and soul components were not in communication with each other. This contrasts to non-abductees or those who are not traumatized, parasited or dissociated. In other words, there exists with the abductee a condition of soul-mind-spirit disconnect, which enable the aliens to tap into their soul energy, while keeping the abductee unaware of this soul energy hijacking operation. This in and of itself is complex and involves carrying out the alien agenda through those parasited.

Dr. Malanga also discovered a lot about the aliens methods, their motives for interfering with us, and how they parasite themselves within the human mind-spirit. This is similar to what many shamans and spirit release practitioners such as the late Dr. William Baldwin call “attached entities”. In yet other traditions, such as the late Father Malachi Martin, spirit attachment is also known as demonic oppression, partial possession or total possession, depending on the severity of the case. I concur that the demonic possession theory is a bit simplistic when viewing alien activities, although its study is quite useful and should be reviewed by more sincere researchers in the UFO/ET field.

In a nutshell, Dr. Malangaʼs research describes the problem of alien interferences, which races are responsible for these interferences, and analyzes the many levels of alien interference. Some levels are obviously physical and others are more internal, such as affecting the energy body of the person. His work clarifies the interrelationships between different aliens and between aliens and groups who work for the New World Order agenda. Most importantly, he describes the techniques used to subjugate the abductee, used by both aliens and the military humans who are colluding with them to achieve their own goals. He proposes several levels of interference:

Level 1: Physical surgical operations on the abductee, such as invasive medical procedures, implants.

Level 2: Alien memories implanted into the brain of the abductee.

This aspect concerns the aliens desire for immortality, by living within and through us. Malanga reports it as many abductees stated while in regressive hypnosis, “The aliens live across us and our mind. “(Alien Cicatrix, p. 21-26) Here, many symptoms of the alien abductees were such that they felt, “not of this world” or recalled other lives as an alien. Or dual liveʼs as an alien. (EL–being transferred to an alien body and working with them.) The alien memories Malanga calls, Active Alien Memories or AAM. These memories comprise also the lifetimes that a particular alien may have been a passive part of, while being “parked” inside many different “abductee” body/carriers throughout long spans of time.

For example, one abductee may have within him/her an AAM of one alien (of many thousands of years old) that contains 5 lifetimes (or more) of “abductee carriers”. If the AAM can be opened via careful regressive hypnosis, these memories may appear like past lives. This of course calls into question a new or abridged definition of reincarnation.

Level 3: Copying of the Abductee

Two basic types of aliens predominated in the AAMs, the locust/mantis or serpent/reptilian forms. The reason according to Malanga, is that the human DNA is compatible to the reptilian DNA and our brain is larger, and able to carry more information. They designed us this way to use us for their AAM storage. To preserve the AAMs the aliens cloned each abductee in case of bodily death of the original. Malanga describes the cloning apparatus (described by abductees Soul components) as both horizontal and vertical cylinders, arranged in 4 different rooms, within a possibly subterranean-military/medical environment. It was discovered later that on rare occasions the “copy” or clone of the abductee was sometimes returned from an abduction temporarily, but usually the original is returned. This caused odd memory lapses where the clone had a slightly different back up memory than the original or vice-versa. (Alien Cicatrix, p. 21-26)

EL- Malanga later clarifies his term clone and now uses the term “copy” to define what the aliens were doing, when copying an abductee/person. A clone Malanga said, has to be grown up from point zero, a baby and then into an adult. A copy, on the other hand is something like a Xerox copy, they somehow create a copy that wasn’t observed to have been “grown up”.

save0058

Level 4: Attempts to move the light-dots matrix (SOUL-CONSCIOUSNESS) of the abductee and constrain it into an alien body

This is after the cloning process whereby abductees described a light within a vertical metallic cylinder, vibrating extremely fast. This causes the dot matrix consciousness or “soul matrix” of the person to be ejected out of the body and directed into the next transparent cylinder. The original body is still in the first cylinder while the consciousness is put into a new body. Sometimes this was an alien body, but the Soul vibration can not accept the alien DNA frequency for extended periods of time and usually reject its containment. The Soul can be put into the cloned body, and then back into the original.

In some testimonies, the person reports being placed and functioning within an alien body, and carrying out various tasks for their alien handlers.(For example the Simon Parkes testimony on the AMMACH video interviews, see: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QzQTqGOlcWc

According to numerous abductee hypnosis testimonies, they (or more accurately their Soul Component) reported that the Soul consciousness cannot be copied. The aliens know this and this is why they are using our Souls. Ultimately they want to create some genetic bridge which will alter their own alien DNA to be compatible with our Souls.(via various human-alien hybrids) Once they have created a genetic hybrid with DNA that is compatible with our human Soul frequency, is when the human souls will be hijacked into complete alien enslavement. (EL–In other words, the aliens, who only have a mind and spirit component to their being must use our Souls to incarnate into hybrid bodies, where the will of the Soul is completely repressed or taken over by the aliens will. This is not good) This, according to Malanga is the bottom line of the alien agenda. The secret of the Tree of Life is that the humans or human DNA, contains a compatibility with the frequency of the Soul. Apparently not all humans possess this DNA compatibility with the Soul. Or to put it another way, Malanga discovered via the abductee Soul component testimonies, that only 20-25 % of humans are souled, or had this DNA soul compatibility issue.(Alien Cicatrix, p. 21-26) Another way to perceive this, which the latest discoveries of Dr. Malanga also confirm – is that the Soul of these people with apparently incompatible genetics stays behind in another dimensional reality, so that the “connect” aspect will not function within that life-genetic container. As Malanga would now say, “These soul entities still remaining on the less dense energetic planes of existence–the so called “Higher Realms” of Religion and New Age–are afraid to “come down” and have the experience on the Earth plane”. Therefore what these beings are really doing is inviting us to come up to where they are–to ascend. (EL- They want company I suppose? And why do they need us there is my concern. For another understanding of what their level of existence and dimensional reality really is, I suggest studying the Buddhist 6 Realms of Existence). The beings from this other higher planes of existence are offering us an eternal golden jail.

These persons with disconnected souls may not express heightened spiritual understanding and will function within the lower realms of consciousness. Perhaps psychopaths fit into this category?

In a nutshell, most of the aliens conducting the abduction-related genetic experiments do not have a Soul component in their being, and their genetics are incompatible with the human Soul frequency. Within the triad of components, human abductees have mind, spirit and soul. Aliens had mind and spirit or only mind in SOME races. The various types of aliens, bodiless aliens and other beings from higher levels of creation will be elaborated on more later.

Level 5: Different kinds of incorporeal aliens made up of light-aka- the LUX light being or those coming from another dimension-aka—the bi-dimensional parasites such as the Horus-Ra figure, Six Fingered ones or Growl.

These are the ones who seem to have more control that the other aliens. Two basic types here, the LUX being from our own 3D universe, and the black shadow beings who come from a 2D “dark universe”– which is archetypically located behind our universe.These incorporeal beings take on various body forms (not necessarily physical, however) in order to interact with us here.

These spirit kinds of parasitic beings also had a kind of “AAM”. They appear to live a long time, but are actually mortal. These beings may have been believed to be SOME of the immortal gods in mythological cultures. According to Malanga, these incorporeal beings under the direction of the “Primordial Man” figures, control the aliens which organize the abductions. Those aliens in turn control the cyborg Greys.

The incorporeal aliens have something similar to spirit but different than a soul. And there are three kinds of human beings:

1. The Body and Mind

2. The Body, Mind and Spirit

3. The Body, Mind and Soul

4. The Body, Mind, Spirit and Soul

It is postulated that the incorporeal aliens, (light beings and dark shadows) want to host or possess humans who have Souls, in order to feed off the energy so they can live forever and to manifest their control over the One Consciousness” the true “God”.

The LUX being is unique in that it is from our 3D universe, but somehow lost its “body form” that enabled it to retain a Soul aspect. Malanga now affirms that the LUX being is an emanation of the Lucifer who rebelled against his creator, the white, bright Primordial Man (The good Father Figure, Adam Kadmon, the wise old man figure), and so itʼs like an orphan and is envious of the human condition, always seeking human bodies with Souls (and also without souls) to possess, in order to live, to manipulate, to weave his intrigues, to feel important…, etc.

The black shadows who take on the Horus-Ra figure or Growl (six fingered types who are tall, blonde, with slit eye pupils) originate from the “dark universe” where the Soul component cannot experience its bi dimensional form. Much of this theory is discussed at length in Dr. Malangaʼs Genesis 2 and Genesis 3. ( *LInks or pdf: In Italian: )

Level 6: This concerns the Primordial Man and the hierarchies of beings above the PM

This level concerns how they interact with the abductee who is working on freeing him/herself, or after they became free of alien abductions, but still not free from other types of intrusion occurring from higher levels of creation.

These are the questions I posed to Dr. Malanga through Dorica Manu, his English speaking colleague.

Q: 1. What are the alien hierarchies as you understand them?

A: It looks like the less important ones are classical gray aliens which, at least in 99% of the cases, seem to be a kind of a biological machine. They are run by other small aliens, but just a little bit higher (1.50 m) with a much more insectoid looking face and which appear that they might be sentient beings. So, they might’ve made copies/clones of beings which were already very servant in character.

Every race has different models of “grays” so, we have descriptions of grays with differences regarding the height, the shape of the skull and the color of the skin–from deep black to blue and to light brown. Next, the alien which seem to be less important is the so called “5 fingered blonde”. Above the 5 fingered blonde are the Mantis (insectoids).

Nearby the Mantis, but a little bit under them, are the Reptilians which are less important, have LESS know-how… they are less developed beings. Malanga states that there are at least 12 races of aliens, five of which comprise the main reports in abductions. (EL-Those interfering with humanity with respect to the first level of alien interference. See article “Levels of Alien Interference, Types of Aliens, Alien Cicatrix, p.18-21 and 21-26)

In Alien Cicatrix, p. 18-21, Malanga reports 6 basic alien types, although many variations of aliens have been reported. These were: tall greys, black greys, tall whites, various types of Greys, such as the Ebens or cyborgs, heart shaped Greys, blue beings that appear like blue-greys. To briefly summarize the general hierarchy of the aliens from the less powerful to the most are:

GREYS – HEART SHAPED HEADS

ORANGE AND THE “NAZI FROG”– REPTILIANS

INSECTOIDS

LUX

GROWL

HORUS-RA

PRIMORDIAL MAN

Description of alien types in more detail:
heart-shaped

Heart Shaped Grey

The Greys: Yes, the classic alien you see all over: short, 3,94 feet, big black eyes, three/four long fingers.gray2
They are biological machines. Robots. Slaves. They stink like hell!!
They are the ones you remember most because the are in the front line, in charge to “take you away” and “bring you back”.
Are mentally strong and use telepathic communication.
Have a “magic stick” to deliver painful electric charges on you, in case you don’t want to follow them. Yes, we use this treatment on dogs. (From: http://flashmentalsimulation.wordpress.com/2010/10/16/alien-races-abduction/)

The Oranges

These are mammalian, about 2 meters tall, vertical pupils, elongated head, and a very suntanned like complexion. They have 5 fingers and tend to dress in dark blue overalls, on which has a two interlacing triangle symbol on the left pectoral. They are described as both male and female and beautiful, but with a closer look they are not that beautiful and their hair looks like it has never been washed! They have a detailed map and knowledge of human DNA.
orange_anonimox

Orange



Sauriod Creatures

Two main types: The more aggressive one is about 2.8 meters tall, five claw like fingers and feet/toes. One rostrum shaped nail is on the forearm and foot like a catʼs extra claw. The skin seems dampish and translucent, brown-green colored scales that when carefully examined are softer than expected.The skin becomes progressively red in the abdomen zone and on the digital pulps: in these zones it becomes thinner and a red lymph can be seen flow underneath it above all when the alien behaves in a kind of angry way.

reptilian-dark

The presence of two roundish and little protuberant horny surfaces characterize the left and the right side of the skull, while in the center there is a more tender structure under which we see the lymph pulsation; this structure seems a backbone in relief and runs, clearly, all the length of head, neck, back, and of the big tail. They use the big stumpy tail as a third support when standing on their two short and stumpy legs. Fingers and toes are abundantly webbed. The tongue appears to be bifid and stumpy. The eyes have a sub-eyelid membrane that runs in a diagonal way, from the lower side to the top and from the nose to the external side. The pupils are vertical and the iris changes its color in relation to the alien’s mood, from yellow-green to bright red. They have no external ears and it seems they are able to control the opening and the closing of their internal ears.

Saurians look like dragons or maybe like standing crocodiles, even if their face (or muzzle?) is rounded like a snakes’ one, with thin lips and nostrils at the end of the nasal septum, depending on their age, as they grow without limit.They are amphibian beings; they are always seen together with another species of aliens apparently subdued to them.aquaticreptilian

The second type of sauroid being has eyes that are froglike, 2 meters tall, translucent skin, vertical long and slim teeth that look like whalebones. On their head they have small horny excrescences. These beings are similar to one another and it’s difficult to identify particular differences between the two of them. They dress in a suit similar to a Nazi military uniform of the last world war.am_draco1

reptilian-amonimo2

Even if we are unable to tell the male from the female, the reptilians are maybe the only onces still able to have sex. The reptilian AAM’s are the only ones conserving memories of reptilian sexual intercourse. Even in the Bible, the serpent is the one who reveals to Eve (the human) the sexual life. (EL- Note the drawings are not necessarily all those described, but various types observed)



Tall, 6 fingered ones (In essence, a Growl shadow inside a cyborg body)
Nordic/Growl

Nordic 6 Fingered One

Tall (2.5 meters), white complexion, long white hair, 6 fingers, pale blue eyes with a vertical iris pupil. They usually wear a long white kind of robe, wear a round neck medallion with the symbol of the hexigram (The Star of David). It was understood that this is an artificial humanoid body a cyborg. This cyborg is a product of the 3D universe made apparently by the Insectoids Made especially for the Growl, dark shadows to be able to operate in this 3D reality.

They use a this android form body, and can only interfere in our universe when taking a body form. These have also been described as the incorporeal aliens which parasite the human energy body. (EL-These may be the “widow’s peak hairline” aliens that some of Barbara Bartholic’s clients have encountered, for example, in the Ted Rice Case. I also want to point out that many abductees may perceive the Nordics as very beautiful creatures.)

One Eyed Beings or Horus-Ra

These one eyed beings we understood later to be Horus-Ra.

They are about 3/4 meters tall, dark violet skin and a third eye in the middle of their forehead. We do not know if it is anatomical or technology or some kind of appendage.(EL–the third eye is a common symbol for “third eye vision”, when this chakra is fully opened in many esoteric/mystical texts)horus18frenk


In the male specie, they have under the chin, a beard-like looking appendage. They have protruding scapular bones, which are often mistaken for wings folded back. They have three fingers plus a thumb which look very bird, claw-like. They have great telekinetic powers when they move. But they were usually observed as through a screen and “not really there” but rather communicate from far away to other aliens via technological devices. Because they didn’t want to show up, they didn’t want to be seen and understood. They are the “Lords”…they are so ugly and so different from any mental structure we already had that, at the beginning, our abductees were unable to describe them properly.


horus12frenk

Horus-Ra



Insectoid Beings and the wrinkled skin, long necked slave beings.

These are similar to the preying mantises, have a green chitinous body and they walk on their hind legs. They very small beings, with a long neck that has muscles that flex and rotate the head (the equivalent of our sternocleidomastoids).Their mouth is small with lips different in thickness (the upper lip is noticeably smaller then the lower one) and their eyes are dark and moist. It is believed that they use our female abductees to reproduce themselves now, although it has been theorized that before that perhaps, they may have laid and hatched eggs to reproduce.mantisbeing-uf

They are five-fingered. (EL-In the Simon Parkes case, his mantis creature is green about 9 ft. tall, and wears a purple robe. In his testimonies he infers that these creatures are somewhat above the reptilian beings in hierarchy. (See: http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/alien-abduction/simon-parkes-ammach-interview/)

A: It seems that there are 3 types of Mantis from the less social status and height to the higher social status and height: Brown, Green and White. The White ones may rule over the reptilians to but I would not say reptilians are their slaves.mantis-small





Q: 2. What about the Draco, where do they fit in?

In Maarit’s case, she perceived the Draco as being higher in command to the reptilians but the Horus-Ra incorporeal being used either the snake or chicken/bird body and appeared to have higher authority to all of these.

A: I’d say the Draco are the same ones Malanga calls Horus-Ra.

Q: 3. Can you tell me which alien beings are more physical and which ones are the incorporeal beings? What is the difference and what do they do, what do they want?

A: In addition to the physical aliens with bodies are the bodiless beings: The LUX in primis and the ones derived from the other “dark” Universe. These are the ones which use, in different manners, 3D bodies in order to operate in this universe. And I am referring especially to 2 types of beings which are:

Ra, which inhabits the alien we call Horus
The Growl, which inhabits the 6 fingered blonde, artificial body, and is known as the Nordic alien. It wears a long white robe and also wears a medallion in the form of a 6 point star, hexagram, (the star of David).
The LUX being comes from our own universe as opposed to the other incorporeal beings. When the LUX attaches to the person it will so do from from the front. Conversely, the black shadow beings often attach or are perceived from behind or in back of us.
ringhio44-uf

Growl/Ringhio

lux6tiziano_tumolo

LUX Being

Q: 4. Iʼve heard you say that the growl being can be the type of being who “astrally intrudes” like a 4th dimensional reptilian in certain love bite intrusion experiences. These have been reported numerous times in my work when the reporting partner in a “Dark Side of Cupid” love relationship, starts having visits by the entity who is attached to or possessing their partner. This is a type of astral, sexual energy vampirism. Can the Growl being shape shift into a lizard-like being and intrude in this manner, such as activating the kundalini and sexual energy of a person affected by this kind of love bite relationship?

A: It could be, but itʼs complex. Black shadows connect directly to the mind, altering perception of the subject. So, it can make you see things which are not what they seem to be. We cannot say itʼs always the black shadow, and we cannot say it’s always the reptilian. Also, I think in most cases a shadow entity is involved…People are more likely to exchange the overshadowing dark entity for a reptilian because there’s alot of literature on the internet talking mostly about the reptilians.

What may be happening during this traumatic event in some cases is that the presence of a reptilian AAM is also perceived. At any rate, I think deep regressive hypnosis should be done in order to understand what is really happening; it may even come out that an abduciton occurs in between…

The Growl 6 fingered being will attach to the spinal cord of the person’s energy body. The Horus-Ra being or the Ra (dark shadow being in essence) attaches to the coccyx. Both beings are “black shadows” and are often perceived as overshadowing from behind. The bi-dimensional black shadow beings interfere with the person’s mind component.

Remember, the AAM can be one of the many alien types such as Mantis, Reptilian, Orange, Military, etc., any alien being that has a body.

The AAM attaches to the brain component of the person, using the Soul energy to energize its will within the abductee. The AAM is deposited in the left hemisphere (for right handed people) and the AAM is deposited in the right hemisphere in left handed people. The AAM tends to overshadow the spiritual part of the host. It lives, thanks for the soul of the abductee…

This is a diagram of commonly found implant locations on the human body: Implant Map

Q: 5. Is the 6 fingered one (Growl or Tall Nordic one with 6 fingers, slit iris pupils) as important as the LUX? Is it more important than the Reptilians?

A: Yes, Growl IS more important than LUX and reptilians, but less important than the other black Shadows, Horus-Ra.

Q: And compared to Ra?

A: They are “competitors” to Ra. LUX is not that high (Maybe not anymore) It invented churches and religions in order to control people and feed on their energy, keep them dummied down.

Answer: They are actually at the same “height”. They are two entities very similar to one another. None of them has a body so we cannot identify very well the differences. Ra is much more evil, I had that impression. Even if the other one is mean in a much more obvious way. Above them are the Higher Hierarchies.

Q: 6. Who is the Primordial Man”? Is this what you refer to as the “higher hierarchy”?

Answer: The higher hierarchy in our universe is the hierarchy related to the so called Primordial Man. The PM, which seems to be – but is not – a giant, a father, the white bearded god. It gives you the impression to be your father, your defender but in reality wants to be your master (in the sense of owner or boss ). Beyond this kind of appearance is hidden his real form which is the form of a fish. A fish-man.

primordialman-he_shape_shifts_tiziano

If you pay attention to this polymorphism of the aliens, you notice that the most ancient beings are the fish, next are the amphibious (but before them, are the insects) and next the birds, so we have all the characteristics of a space-time evolutionary line of how the things came into being on earth. Because, first we had the fish from which the amphibious derived, from then which derived the mammals, then the birds and the snake. While the insects are somehow different, they too came from oceans/sea/water, from marine algae. It’s enough to read our myths to understand all that we have just said. All fits perfectly. Dr.Malanga uses the Kaballah with its various levels of sephiroths to notate where in the hierarchy these alien and incorporeal beings reside. See image below. (This is in Italian.)

KaballahTranslation:

Conscienza – Supreme One Divine Consciousness

Secondo Creatore – Second Creator from “dark universe”

Primo Creatore – First Creator “Our Light Universe”

Anima Secondo Creatore – Soul of Second Creator

Adam Kadmon (UP) – Primordial Man, Father Figure

Uomo Con Anima -Souled Human

Alieno Corporeo -Corporeal Alien (ones with a body/form)

Alien Incorporeo – Incorporeal or bodliless aliens (black shadow types)

Uomo SENZA anima–Soulless Human

Golem - GOLEM IS A INTERESTING FIGURE FROM THE JEWISH FOLKLORE…. READ HERE http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Golem

Q: Where is the LUX beings position in this Kaballah?

A: In my opinion it should be between the PM and the corporeal aliens.

Q: 7. How will the PM act towards the abductee, especially after he/she frees themselves from the physical alien abductions? Does he try new tricks or ways of interfering?

I am interested because the PM came to me in many guises, as a Father, Beloved, drama director, and even a Christ like figure. I met him in a transcendental experience following deep prayer and grieving. Also in dreams. He and I were one, we came from the same being, and I understood that we co-created my/our experiences in order to realize and experience selfless love. However, after this time period, he reemerged appearing in different guises, oftentimes with messages or showing his power in certain situations or offering precognitive visions. Later many of these prophetic visions did not come to pass, and I realized he had a trickster side, luring me into believing whatever religious or spiritual deity I worshipped at the time. Of course after I met you, we released him from me in a FMS module.(See: http://flashmentalsimulation.wordpress.com/liberation-techniques/flash-mentalsimulation/)

A: The PM will attach to the Soul component of the person, which is different than the other beings who parasite, who generally only have a mind and spirit component. They attach to mind and/or spirit). The PM will try to keep you coming back lifetime after lifetime unless you willfully disconnect from him in this cyclic process. So, after disconnecting from the PM, the abductee may start to experience various modes that the aliens and even the PM do to try to reconnect and interfere in their lives. (EL- The PM is in our “light universe” or often referred to as the next highest being under the Creator 1 of the light universe. To understand these hierarchies, itʼs good to view it as symbolically represented as the mirror split of the One Divine Consciousness into two “universes” or two Creators. Then under the creator 1 is the PM. This can be found in Malangaʼs Genesis 1, 2 and 3 article.

(See Genesis 1, Part 1, English) http://flashmentalsimulation.wordpress.com/2012/03/06/genesis-i-part-1/

Genesis 2 & 3 Italian:

http://www.corradomalanga.vacau.com/documents/GENESI_II.pdf

http://www.corradomalanga.vacau.com/documents/genesi%203.pdf

He explains how the second “dark universe” has a corresponding Creator, whose soul stayed behind in the One, so that all beings from the bi-dimensional dark universe do not have Soul components as we understand them. The dark shadow bi-dimensional beings come from the second creator “dark universe”. All humans who are abductees have a Soul component, otherwise they would not be “abductees”.)

A: Maybe psychic attacks, happen during the night after working with someone. Or being attacked through others. They will try to interfere in your dreams too. Above the PM and two creators, there is something else. (This is in Genesis 3) When an abductee gets rid of aliens, and the PM, then this is dangerous from some other entities’ point of view: The ones above this universe and above the PM. It is THEM, the ultimate eye on top of the pyramid. According to Jungian symbology of archetypes, the eye with a pupil is a symbol for the vagina/womb and the unborn baby. A baby which does not want to leave the commodity and comfort of its dimensions.

That is when other beings may interfere. The military interfere at the level of alien interferences. At the beginning, years ago, it seemed to Malanga that military intervened after the aliens left the abductee alone, but that was not true. The military showed up more often after disconnecting the Growl and LUX (incorporeal beings), only because they had more leeway and because Malanga had not understood at that time all the implants and interferences from the higher levels–RA and Primordial Man, who know about and allow for military intervention.

They may enter into someones life through some higher being, who tells you that you can ascend now. Or some Ascended Master scheme, playing on your ego, telling you that you are special, more evolved. They may try to lure you to “Come up to us at this level, bla bla”. We at first thought it was LUX doing this. Malanga called them “those from higher dimensions/planes”, like Archangels and Metatron. The ones behind many New Age Ascension thoughts. They are out of this creation on another level of existence.

Q: -Perhaps these are like the Titans or Gods from the Buddhist 6 Realms of Existence definition? In this realm, those from the God Realms must eventually come down to human level in order to evolve. (See: http://buddhism.about.com/od/basicbuddhistteachings/tp/Six-Realms-of-Existence.htm)

A: Yes it may be! We can now say we are sure from testimonies of ex-abductees having had the issues with these ones and having recall and experience the journey backwards. (EL– In other words those who realize they as humans have already descended down from higher levels of creation to earth, places where these so called “Gods” are now and we are on our way back to the Source. The human realm of existence–according to Buddhist cosmology, is the only realm of the six where we can become free from samsara, illusion.)

We already came down from this level (the alleged higher “Gods” level) to experience and realize the nature of our soul here as humans: Duality is illusion, freedom from samsara, etc. Now, these ascended “God” beings tell you that you deserve to come up to where they are, saying we are at a lower level and to pray, meditate and so forth in order to ascend, etc. They offer us a place in paradise in the 5th dimension. They are trying to lure you back in the net, a golden prison. This can happen in dreams or channeled through someone. They are similar to us in that they have a soul part but are afraid to come down to our level in order to continue their evolutionary process. They are collaborating with Horus-Ra in order to keep us stupid here to maintain this reality. They tend to want to take the ones who are waking up, and then isolate them from others.

Q: 8. The fishbody you’ve mentioned before, is it a 3d body? Is this related to Dagon, the Fish God or the hats worn by Vatican Popes and Bishops?

A: Yes, absolutely. And yes it’s all about recycled myths. In the case of the Catholic clergymen even Jesus is associated with the fish symbology. The same archetypal figure is interpreted differently all around the globe.

Q: 9. How many PMs are there, can there be more than one? Or for that matter how about the LUX, are there many?

A: The answer is a very difficult one because their number can be an archetypical number, I mean a symbolic number. When I ask the soul parts*, they always answer in an evasive way: some of them say 12, some say 13. Just like the tribes of Israel.(Malanga’s answer)

* Soul parts refer to the aspect of being communicated with while the abductee is in the SIMBAD or FMS session. We separate out the mind, spirit and soul in order to connect directly to the soul part, which exists beyond time and space, and has the power to eliminate alien interference. In reality, we exist all as one consciousness, but for the purpose of freeing oneself from alien parasites we work with each unit separately to find the intrusive parts and get rid of them.

Q: 10. How come 12 or 13 in terms of a number?

A: There’s a story about the 13th tribe of Israel… 

Dr. Malanga talks about in the Genesis 3 article, as an example. The soul parts do not have it clear about this 13th type of PM, so maybe there are not 13 beings but 13 different species. Or maybe there are 13 PMs indeed, but I don’t know this for sure.

Q: 11. What about Dragon like beings? I’ve spoken to several individuals who had encounters with dragons. But they are rare. Some malevolent and some allegedly benevolent.

A: The 13 rare dragons might be related to the PM (fish-man -monster – draco) or to a set of confused perceptions mixed together. You know that our first perceptions of these beings are very difficult to grasp and get so distorted.

But the dragon type must be somehow related to reptilians and Ra taking on the form of the Egyptian Horus figure. Enki and Enlil are the two sons (but also main races) of Anu. One of these two sons is a reptilian.

Malanga divides these beings (aliens ) into 2 big categories:

1 – The ones originated in our universe (White PM, LUX, Insectoids, reptilians, 5 fingered blond, grays, beings with a physical component -body ) So the reptilian is a creation/son of the Primordial Man, the fish. Associating these 2 figures we can obtain the symbolic idea if there are 13 rare dragons.

Interesting that they are 13 :)

2 – The ones from the other (2nd/(mirror/dark-universe–EL) creation (Black PM, beings with no physical component whatsoever like Ra, the Growl, the blue being) The blue being attaches to the spirit, while the Ra and Growl being attach particularly to the mind. All of them will overshadow the human spirit, because of their spirit component.

Q: 12. So the beings from the second creation are the ones primarily responsible for the incorporeal parasites? They seem nastier, more evil if you will. Are these beings in charge of the aliens they use to abduct and vampirize off our soul energy? (As well as farming our genetics)

A: Yes. Incorporeal black shadow beings are from the second creation. The LUX is from the first creation. All aliens with and without a body are under the control of the PM(1) figures or the beings above the Primordial Man.

Q: 13. Can humans be parasited by incorporeal beings only and not be actual alien abductees in the physical sense of being abducted? If so, how does this manifest differently in terms of comparing them to the symptoms of alien abductions?

A: Yes, it happens. Abductees mostly do not consciously remember abductions. So you really cannot tell the difference. If there are no implants, microchips, no AAM, then they are not an abductee. Implants, microchips, AAM and incorporeal parasites affects the way you think, and one’s perceptions. LUX entities can and do parasite and host soulless people, or soul disconnected people, in such a way that they manipulate mass public opinion, thoughts beliefs and religions. The popular opinion (about aliens, spirituality, etc.) is rarely the truth since the largest majority of people are not soul connected. Not everyone who possessed is interfered with by LUX. It can come and go.

What can we do? With understanding, and becoming whole again, we will naturally stop feeding the “shadow” as Jung would say. Stop feeding the aliens and buying into the illusions they feed us. This is how we get out of this mess.

Q: 14. It appears to me that the most important thing here for people is to realize the nature of their divine soul consciousness.

A: Yes

This consciousness had been split into three components (by the Primoridal Man who created aliens, which in turn created the human body/containers). The three components are split into mind, spirit and soul (or anima). But in this split consciousness experience, we perceive reality as duality, or a virtual reality matrix kind of world.

EL: It appears that the Gods–including the Primordial Man, aliens, and incorporeal beings–their job to keep us locked into this “split un-integrated” consciousness, so that they can feed off of our soul energy while we are unaware or somehow believing it’s “good for us”. And in a life of abductions by aliens, we are in an enslaved state to continue recycling while they feed off of our souls. Once we integrate our mind, soul and spirit consciousness, then we also enter a new kind of battle with these beings who keep trying to “re-access” the abductee into their agenda. This can happen with physical abductions or be more subtle like in dreams, astrally or through channelled material that tries to lure us into worshipping them.

Q: Here is it true also– that this issue with aliens, is not only a problem for “abductees, contactees, experiencers and milabs, but the entire human race?

A: Yes, true. The duality is an illusion. From Malanga’s Genesis 1:

“Gods do not exist as we tend to believe.” These godly figures are merely “handlers” and manipulative.

There are no good or bad alien. Aliens are just aliens.
Everything is already written in myths (Not in manipulated official history)

[Flash]

Jacques Valle: Implications of the UFO Phenomena

sP10HPJkJ4Q

Interesting to see Jacques Vallée. i was wondering if he is still alive, and yes, he is, living San Francisco it seems. Here an paragraph found on wikipedia:


Interpretation of the UFO evidence

Vallée proposes that there is a genuine UFO phenomenon, partly associated with a form of non-human consciousness that manipulates space and time. The phenomenon has been active throughout human history, and seems to masquerade in various forms to different cultures. In his opinion, the intelligence behind the phenomenon attempts social manipulation by using deception on the humans with whom they interact.

Vallée also proposes that a secondary aspect of the UFO phenomenon involves human manipulation by humans. Witnesses of UFO phenomena undergo a manipulative and staged spectacle, meant to alter their belief system, and eventually, influence human society by suggesting alien intervention from outer space. The ultimate motivation for this deception is probably a projected major change of human society, the breaking down of old belief systems and the implementation of new ones. Vallée states that the evidence, if carefully analysed, suggests an underlying plan for the deception of mankind by means of unknown, highly advanced methods. Vallee states that it is highly unlikely that governments actually conceal alien evidence, as the popular myth suggests. Rather, it is much more likely that that is exactly what the manipulators want us to believe. Vallée feels the entire subject of UFOs is mystified by charlatans and science fiction. He advocates a stronger and more serious involvement of science in the UFO research and debate.[citation needed] Only this can reveal the true nature of the UFO phenomenon.

[Chester]

One Eyed Beings or Horus-Ra

These one eyed beings we understood later to be Horus-Ra.

They are about 3/4 meters tall, dark violet skin and a third eye in the middle of their forehead. We do not know if it is anatomical or technology or some kind of appendage.(EL–the third eye is a common symbol for “third eye vision”, when this chakra is fully opened in many esoteric/mystical texts)horus18frenk


In the male specie, they have under the chin, a beard-like looking appendage. They have protruding scapular bones, which are often mistaken for wings folded back. They have three fingers plus a thumb which look very bird, claw-like. They have great telekinetic powers when they move. But they were usually observed as through a screen and “not really there” but rather communicate from far away to other aliens via technological devices. Because they didn’t want to show up, they didn’t want to be seen and understood. They are the “Lords”…they are so ugly and so different from any mental structure we already had that, at the beginning, our abductees were unable to describe them properly.


horus12frenk

Horus-Ra



Insectoid Beings and the wrinkled skin, long necked slave beings.

These are similar to the preying mantises, have a green chitinous body and they walk on their hind legs. They very small beings, with a long neck that has muscles that flex and rotate the head (the equivalent of our sternocleidomastoids).Their mouth is small with lips different in thickness (the upper lip is noticeably smaller then the lower one) and their eyes are dark and moist. It is believed that they use our female abductees to reproduce themselves now, although it has been theorized that before that perhaps, they may have laid and hatched eggs to reproduce.mantisbeing-uf

They are five-fingered. (EL-In the Simon Parkes case, his mantis creature is green about 9 ft. tall, and wears a purple robe. In his testimonies he infers that these creatures are somewhat above the reptilian beings in hierarchy. (See: http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/alien-abduction/simon-parkes-ammach-interview/)

A: It seems that there are 3 types of Mantis from the less social status and height to the higher social status and height: Brown, Green and White. The White ones may rule over the reptilians to but I would not say reptilians are their slaves.mantis-small





Q: 2. What about the Draco, where do they fit in?

In Maarit’s case, she perceived the Draco as being higher in command to the reptilians but the Horus-Ra incorporeal being used either the snake or chicken/bird body and appeared to have higher authority to all of these.

A: I’d say the Draco are the same ones Malanga calls Horus-Ra.

Q: 3. Can you tell me which alien beings are more physical and which ones are the incorporeal beings? What is the difference and what do they do, what do they want?

A: In addition to the physical aliens with bodies are the bodiless beings: The LUX in primis and the ones derived from the other “dark” Universe. These are the ones which use, in different manners, 3D bodies in order to operate in this universe. And I am referring especially to 2 types of beings which are:

...Ra, which inhabits the alien we call Horus
Both beings are “black shadows” and are often perceived as overshadowing from behind. The bi-dimensional black shadow beings interfere with the person’s mind component.


Of course, the only evidence I have is based on massive synchronicity, based on a stepping back and looking over all the notes I have taken along my life's journey and reviewing things I have told people over the years that, when added up, have me convinced that I had been (and may still be) targeted by demonic entities not of physical form since I was a child. But what is most interesting is that my evidence points specifically to a "horus-ra" entity.

As one of my points of evidence, and as I have written about in the past on this very thread, when I was 28 years old and living on the Big Island of Hawaii, I entered into one of my most interesting psychotic phases where I ended up in a jail in Hilo, Hawaii. While in the jail, I went even deeper into the psychosis. The jailers knew I had lost my mind and I guess thought it would be funny to toss a Bible into my cell. I was reading Revelations and then began to read the parts about the seals. "The voice" told me that I had to "break the seals" for "god." The voice told me these seals were my own eyes. And so I proceeded to try to gouge my eyes.

First I did the left eye and I heard a popping noise. It was painful and I began to scream. I then tried to go after the right eye. Strangely, even though I thought I was successful as well with the right eye, I got lucky and my vision returned in my right eye. No such luck though for the left.

I recall reading Ray's comment a few weeks back about how these things are simply figments of our minds and that we should not be picking on poor Horus of Egyptian mythology. Perhaps if he could understand that at age 28 I never even heard of "horus" but years later, when I found out that the legend of Horus included that he lost his left eye in battle with Set, things begin take form a solid picture that is a wee bit more real than simple delusions.

I just gave one small example of the dot connections I have made. I have several dozen others of equal improbability. When one sits down and does the math, the probability is beyond winning the Power Ball three times in a row.

There is no reason on earth someone's "psychology" has some sub conscious desire for this sort of experience to "happen" to them.

If at some level of my being where there is some "God, my creator" that also is the same "God, the creator of this possibility" that a Spirit/Soul being could end up entrapped in a dilemma such as this and that it is all part of this same "God's" ever loving divine plan, that "God" can, as far as I am concerned, go to hell.

Now I may end up being wrong about how I feel about all this, but I am not going to lie or pretend I feel any other way.

Thanks, again, for this thread... justoneman

[Chester]

What can we do? With understanding, and becoming whole again, we will naturally stop feeding the “shadow” as Jung would say. Stop feeding the aliens and buying into the illusions they feed us. This is how we get out of this mess.


125 pages now (20 posts per page) and it boils down to these three sentences.

Tricky - a.) stop "feeding the monster" or b.) change the food supply we provide such that "they" adjust to a new food or perish.

I see only one way Earth (and perhaps our entire 3D Universe) can be free of this and that is if we, humanity on earth, were allowed to engage in a massive education process where a simplified and consistent presentation of this information (from Dr. Malanga's research) were shared with our children from birth. Not presented as, "this is the way it is," but instead presented as, "based on our history, humanity has considered that this may be our shared condition... we all have to decide for ourselves if this is true, but many of us who have overcome our own personal challenges and obstacles in life have done so through testing this theory out and testing remedies based on the assumption this theory might be true."

"It is simple logic that if something works, even if we don't exactly know how or why at this point in our history, we should not discard it."

Its funny, but in the analogies within life, I found I can be a "superman" if I simply leave drugs and alcohol alone (these things are "kryptonite" for me). So in the metaphor, I can be a good dad, a good husband, a good friend and integrate well in society and all I have to do is stay off the coke, weed and booze.

OK, so... what if we replace "substances" with "fear emotions." That's all I did. It was that simple (meaning the solution is not complex - but at the same time I do not mean to imply this has been easy to do!).

Still, it really has been that simple for me - just avoid anything fearful while plunging head first into life... (meaning don't isolate as that is simply another manifestation of fear). Don't do stupid stuff either such as walking through the worst neighborhood in some major city at 3 AM while singing as loud as you can, "Oh when the Saints, go marching in..."

Why am I seeing how this literally can all be resolved at the Earth and immediate solar system level by a simple, mass... "getting us all up to speed" through being open and honest with our children about this "behind all surface truths" likely truth?

No guns, no anger, no mass arrests, no going after the practicing satanists, no tearing apart the world power structures... just a world wide agreement we are all going to share with our children from their youngest days the strange likelihood that "this" may actually be the deepest of truths.

That a 2D "shadow" universe has attached to our 3D universe and that our experience in 3D is compromised by how we have handled this attachment.

We see how we feed off the feedback loop and yet we agree our collective reality experience is overall nothing but crap.

So lets get up to speed and lets stop feeding the energies we provide to these "shadow" beings and instead offer them first, a transformed food supply and if that doesn't work... cut off the food supply altogether.

I hate the fact that I am now accepting a point of view of a dynamic that is an "us/them" with regards to 2D and 3D but for the purposes of seeking resolution at the universal level of a collective experience ("the universal soul level" perspective), I have no choice.

And at least the idea for resolution provides "them" - (this 2D shadow world) an opportunity for "Pinocchio" (them) to obtain "life" (the chance to perhaps receive a soul) first before we simply toss the wooden puppet in the fire.

This is how I always like to resolve matters - offer a set of choices and it is up to the other to decided which one to take.

What the shadow beings have to understand is that we have the numbers anyways - 3 versus 2... 3D versus 2D... Spirit / Soul / Mind vs Spirit / Mind.

Now it is easy to see how "divide and conquer" has been "its" tactic.

Strange how this all begins to become clear when one steps back and looks at the matter simply.

[Chester]

And adding another thought based on what I absorbed from the interview of Dr. Malanga along with Eve Lorgen's commentary... it struck me how we have all these wonderful sayings which are layers of metaphors... meaning the sayings do not only imply a meaning for the sheeple but a deeper and more metaphyisical meaning for the "clued in" crowd (who, like me, are probably more lost than the sheeple haha).

What if there are more levels to these metaphors than just two? What if, in fact, there might be levels upon levels upon levels and what we do is when we discover one of the deeper levels and think, "wow... I finally got it... aren't I hot stuff!" only to end up discovering another deeper level later on?

So there's this lovely one that goes, "As above, so below."

It just struck me that if we see 3D physicality as a middle layer and that we have this strange 2D "shadowland" and from that alone is an implication of 4D and up... and then we turn the saying around and we have, "As below, so above," then we might draw the following conclusions:

This 3D physical world is where the action is.

That the problems below are also reflected above.

And so why then the problems? Ray's divine plan? Ray may end up right, I will die a thousand soul deaths before I consider accepting this though.

If our assumption that the 2D "shadow" world is a wee bit of a problem (and of course the 1D possibility I don't even want to think about at this moment) and then we look "up" towards 4D and above and realize all the Spirit beings that may have souls and may not?? can an unensouled being exist in 4D and up?... that certainly these beings have mind - and these beings in 4D and up are "calling" us to "heaven" or calling us to where our souls have "evolved" (their point of view) such that we no longer choose to incarnate in physicality... that we "ascend" such that we no longer care much with regards to the Spirit beings that are currently experiencing a 3D horror show because we now "understand" "god's" lovely divine plan which includes for some being the star of a ritual sacrifice... I feel a strange sense that it might be possible our 3D physical world is, in fact... the greatest gift within creation imaginable.

But still, something ain't right in River City, folks.

I have some "gnostic" friends who are of the Cathar mentality in that they are hoping they never have to return to 3D again. I am not of this desire. Maybe I might one day regret not wanting to leave 3D physicality any time soon - even if this means being grabbed by the "aliens" and having my "past life" memories wiped out and then having to find Morpheus again and hope I wake up before the machines consume Zion.

It is easy to have this desire when I look in the eyes of my loved ones.

[Houman]

RH0bwEX_Zuw

Mark Phillips on Pine Gap and the event to happen in Columbia

[Chester]

RH0bwEX_Zuw

Mark Phillips on Pine Gap and the event to happen in Columbia

This was over 12 years ago - seems these concerns are no longer of any concern - maybe it is just my own wishful thinking...

[Chester]

and more... Mark Phillips appears (and I am saying this only because I have dealt with this myself) - seems quite emotionally polarized here. Do not read my comment to suggest his information / views / what he reports as facts does not have validity. I have found that when I get emotionally invested in a fearful way into anything, it is almost as if what then comes forth is essentially the very thing of which I am fearful.

This is the greatest lesson I have been learning over the last several months. I take responsibility for my reality experience and that means I have no choice but to do the very best I can at controlling my own emotions.

So anyways, Cathy O'Brian is a true enigma for me. I was only able to read about 75% of her first book. That was back in 2003 ish but still, it was just too hard for me to read... to imagine that some of the content (much less all the content) was based in truth.

Still, I believe she is being honest about her experience.

Sometimes I wonder if there could have been "look alikes" or these "clone" things George Green swears exist... and that it was these clones that interacted with folks like Cathy O'Brian. Think about it - let's say "you" (some shadow directed cabal) wanted to control someone like GHWB. If you could create these clone things and have them become involved with folks like Cathy O'Brian and then Cathy gets past the mind funk (massive in her experience) and gets brave and goes public... from that then we have these lovely alternative media expositions.

Please, don't think I am trying to derive some type of theory to get anyone off the hook. I am only stating that based on all I have now read in all the books I have read and all the websites I have read... and add in that I have been a David Icke fan since 2002 and have watched so many of his videos and read all his books (up until this latest book which has too small a print for me to easily read!) - I am just saying...

I can believe anything.

And for this reason, I have moved into a type of discipline that unless I am able to witness something myself. Unless I have actual, direct experience with something, I am unable to fully believe anything.

I think this is a very healthy position to take.

As Ronnie Reagan said, "Trust but verify."

So in these cases, I am open minded to things, but I cannot commit to believing as if it is sure fact, the things I hear specifically about GHWB and his son, GWB.

Having said that, I am also a big fan of Ben Fulford. And it is clear he is convinced that the muscle arm of the Rockefeller faction that split from the European money men within the last hundred years is run by the Bush family. And that the Bush family is grounded in a Nazi philosophy. Yet, what is fascinating is that the Nazis were fascinated with Jesus Christ (as they pursued so many Christ artifacts such as the Spear of Destiny, etc.) - see how easy it is to get lost in all this? At least Ben finally addressed the practice of human (animal) sacrifice in his update a few weeks back... but it is clear that you cannot read Fulford's reports and ever take a specific point of view about what is actually going on behind the scenes on our lovely planet.

It sometimes seems to me that everything occurring on on Earth is meant for one purpose and one purpose only - and that is to distract us all. Each time I turn over some new rock and discover a deeper truth underneath, it changes my core point of view so significantly I really don't have one anymore.

I just know I am.

I just suspect things ain't right on planet Earth.

And I won't sleep until I get to the bottom of it.

Cheers, Chester

[Chester]

Cathy O'Brian and Stew Webb - those two folks I wish I could speak with. I am certain that if I could, I would be able to get to the actual truth of their experiences and then be able to conclude better as to what they speak and write about.

Of course, I will likely never get that chance and thus I will likely never be able to "know."

This is my dilemma.

I can break the possibility set down into three selections.

Selection A - That what is said by O'Brian and Webb has a large degree of truth to it which then raises the likelihood that much of the assertions of much of the folks on this forum aimed at the Bush family has a large degree of validity.

Selection B - That O'Brian and Webb are for whatever reasons delusional or mistaken.

And then this possibility - Selection C - that the experiences of O'Brian and Webb actually occurred but have been staged.

I truly have no clue which of these may be true but I feel it is a disservice to myself, my own family as well as to those who might be judged improperly to simply take other people's word for things. I have done that far too often and in almost all cases I have regretted doing so.

Anyways - I am likely going to be spending far less time now on forums... well, this forum - as it is the only forum I belong to other than silly "gaming" forums.

If I do spend any time here, it will be only on this thread and only on the few other threads that actually get into the depths of what we all may be dealing with here on earth at this time as opposed to all the surface distractions.

There's only a few threads that interest me here now - threads like this one and like those started by Vivek and Truman Cash for example.

A word to those who like to PM and then run... it is the running that exposes your own weakness and your own doubt as to your view / position. I suggest looking into your own mirror instead of thinking you have it all figured out and figured out for everyone else. Some of us that are here are here intentionally and some of us that are here have zero fear... understand?

[Chester]

Jiddu Krishnamurti

http://vimeo.com/55317367

“... and not accept it.”

“We demand world transformation, the transformation of society about us, but we are blind, unwilling to transform ourselves.”

Gfa6umSlR8A

[donk]

J8LQ-FxUGPw

[Daughter of Time]

January 6, as any Christian and others would know, is the Epiphany. I had my own personal epiphany that day.

I went to a social gathering. The conversation was about the holidays and new year's resolutions and plans for 2013 when suddenly, it took a very unexpected turn.

One of the people at this gathering started talking about "Camp X" which was the most famous spy training camp in North America in WWII. The camp was known as "The Farm". This name was later adopted by the CIA for their own spy training camp. Between 1941 and 1944 over 2,000 spies graduated from this camp. This information, although highly verifiable, was not known to me.

Because this was the "finest" spy training camp of its time, its operations continued after the war had ended. It was known to have continued until 1969 at which time the buildings on this camp were demolished. The camp had remained untrespassable and very well guarded.

The locals, being mostly regular people, were unaware that this camp existed. They knew it was a government owned buildings but nothing more. When these locals asked about the satellites on the buildings, they were told the satellites were owned by the CBC (Canadian Broadcasting Corporation) radio. Apparently, everyone believed what they were told.

This person who gave me this information has it on good authority that although the buildings were demolished in 1969, underground operations continued until 1994. What took place in that underground until 1994 is anyone's guess. But because it was all so secretive, it could not have been anything they wanted the public to know.

Why was this an epiphany to me? Because if the underground operations continued from 1969 to 1994, well, from the ages of 14 to my early 20s, I lived just a few miles away from the ex "Camp X". And with my history of bizarre experiences, could I have been a "guest" in that underground facility? And what happened there? I certainly have no memories of anything. But a number of things come to mind.

A number of readers of this thread who seem to know a great deal about ET and government abductions have sent me PMs asking me a number of questions, such as:

- "were you a victim of MK Ultra?" to which I always replied "no".

- "were you a MILAB abductee?" to which I always replied "I think I'm just a garden variety type of abductee".

- "could one of your parents have been a spy?" most definitely not!

- "did you live near a facility where secret government activities took place?" to which I always replied "no"

It seems that I might have been wrong on at least one count.

It is also curious that not far from this ex "Camp X" resides one of the country's largest Satanic cults. I'd heard about this since I was a teen-ager and as far as I know, this Satanic cult is still very much in operation.

By the time I was 20, I had made many friends in that area. Most of them are dead. Most of them died very young, in their early 20s: drug overdoses, suicides, mysterious accidents, stabbings, etc., and some of them who made it to their late 20s and even early 30s, died of heart attacks and fast acting cancers. Coincidence?

I know none of this proves anything. But it makes me wonder about a lot of things.

I moved away from that area when I was in my early 20s. I didn't like living there, and it was not the place to follow the profession I had in mind. But it seemed that almost every time I went back, I would hear of someone else I'd known who had died.

It's been 10 days since this information came to me and I've been feeling extremely foggy since then. It's taken me this long to finally be able to write about it. It feels like another piece of the puzzle in my rather dark journey. I don't know what it all means other than it's triggering a great deal of unpleasantness. Although I do not have any recollections of abductions in my teens, I did often wake up with large, unexplained bruises on my body then too. This concerned my mother a great deal, thinking maybe I had some rare type of hemophilia which had gone undiagnosed. Doctors didn't have a clue as to why these bruises would appear on my body overnight.

In my conversations about abductions with Simon Parkes, he told me that although I was abducted by ETs, there were very evil human scientists involved in the abductions and experiments. Simon says they like to abduct and study gifted humans, meaning, humans with psychic abilities, which I've exhibited since I was a very young child. I didn't know what to make of this, but it seems to make more sense to me now than it did when he first told me. I thought maybe it related to the abduction I recall about ova extraction, ear implantation and possible DNA changes. But maybe it relates to more than that. I don't know.

It is winter in Canada and not conducive to long outings. But come the spring, i intend to visit the area of the ex "Camp X" and although I know there will be no clues left of anything and no access to any underground (not that I would have the courage to enter any underground) I'm hoping it might jog my memory. Ultimately, I don't know if I was ever a guest in that place but many signs seem to point in that direction.

I have not been able to effectively deal with my day to day life in the past 10 days. I know that no matter what happened, every attempt must be made to remain active and grounded. Actually, it is imperative to remain active and regain groundedness. How else can one ever find any hope of learning the answers?

[donk]

How else can one ever find any hope of learning the answers?

You're only hope is to keep asking questions. And listening to others. Not much else you can do. Love to you DoT, thanks for sharing.

[Houman]

How else can one ever find any hope of learning the answers?

Thanks for your post DoT. According to Mark Phillips (in http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hJ7cVMZFxa4, 4 parts) writing down your memories/flashes/experiences is one way to recover them, it is allows the analytical/logical mind to process them without the emotional charge (i.e. potential trauma involved which might block these memories).

Houman

[TrumanCash]

Thanks for posting the link to the Mark Phillips/Cathy O'Brien video, Houman. I don't know if they're doing anything nowadays, but I see that they were talking publicly in 2006 as evidenced by this video: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WaX1hqGgK4U

I met Mark and Cathy in the early 90s in Spokane, Washington. A friend of mine, Eva Vale, had brought them to town to speak about their experiences. Eva was a Mormon and she had given me a copy of an affidavit by a Mormon bishop and other material regarding satanic, ritual child abuse at the highest levels of the Mormon church. I had just finished my first book on abductions and she introduced me to Mark and Cathy as an abductee. Mark was aware of the ET abduction phenomenon and in a private meeting he said that he had seen an alien implant a couple of weeks prior to this meeting. He said there was writing on the implant and it was not an Earth language. Mark said he knew that I had been traumatized by the way I walked.

Regarding Cathy seeing George Bush transform into a reptilian--I asked Cathy if she thought that was mind control, or perhaps hologram technology or if he was a real shape-shifting reptilian. She said she didn't know.

Eva Vale also brought Phil Schneider and Al Bielek to the Spokane/Coeur d'alene area so I later asked Al Bielek about Cathy's experience--that is, if the US government had hologram technology sophisticated enough to make a human appear to transform into a reptilian. He said that, yes, they did.

Truman



How else can one ever find any hope of learning the answers?

Thanks for your post DoT. According to Mark Phillips (in http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hJ7cVMZFxa4, 4 parts) writing down your memories/flashes/experiences is one way to recover them, it is allows the analytical/logical mind to process them without the emotional charge (i.e. potential trauma involved which might block these memories).

Houman

[angel-sylph]

How else can one ever find any hope of learning the answers?

Thanks for your post DoT. According to Mark Phillips (in http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hJ7cVMZFxa4, 4 parts) writing down your memories/flashes/experiences is one way to recover them, it is allows the analytical/logical mind to process them without the emotional charge (i.e. potential trauma involved which might block these memories).

Houman

Thanks Houman

That makes a lot of sense. I was programmed not to write and when I did try to write down any memories I would leave out the details and only write what I was feeling. My mind would also go blank if I tried to write - but now that I understand it more I will have to try writing again.

[Houman]

I don't know if they're doing anything nowadays...

Thanks for your post Truman. They are still active, this is an interview Mark gave recently (posted on Jan 15, 2013) on Mind control & Sandy Hook

VASWNwOKqrQ

Houman

¤=[Post Update]=¤



Thanks Houman

That makes a lot of sense. I was programmed not to write and when I did try to write down any memories I would leave out the details and only write what I was feeling. My mind would also go blank if I tried to write - but now that I understand it more I will have to try writing again.

Thanks angel-sylph. Feel free to write your experiences here should you wish doing so.
Houman

[Jeffrey]

yNk8Px6zFKw

[Chester]

Hi Vivek - I am wondering why you posted your last post (the Sandy Hook related video) here in the Horus-Ra thread? I know you see a link but I was hoping you would explain what that is.

And now to go into the "matrix" as I see it -

I have considered carefully this issue we call "the archons" from this perspective. Some here consider the deeper (and perhaps deepest) problem facing humanity on earth at this time to be the influence of these "archons." So assuming there is this layer between the our experience and what we believe exists on the other side of this border of our experience - what lies on the other side being a "heavenly" experience... whatever that might be we have concluded that a portion of humanity on earth has consciously dedicated themselves to these purported archons.

So we have the possibility of something we call in this thread "the archons" and we have those amongst humanity that have consciously aligned with "the archons." For the purposes of my exploration here I am assuming that both of these two elements are real and true.

We have "us" which I will define for the moment as neither an archon nor a human being who has consciously aligned with the archons.

Within the us are those who are aware of the above stated possible reality and we have the vast majority of humanity that has no conscious clue about it. A large portion of humanity (mostly the western world fits in this group) has a sense of this consciously but they attempt to define their understanding of all this through the lens of a religion which also provides for them a "god" as well as a "war in heaven and earth" and good guys and bad guys, etc.

Now again I will point out that there is a very small group of "us" who discuss this matter like we do on this thread and I assume some of us may discuss this matter with others and that some of us may not even know about this thread or the Avalon forum but discuss this matter with others.

This group reminds me of the few main characters in the Matrix movie who attempted to find Neo and had pinned their hopes (through their beliefs) that Neo was "the one" who essentially would save them all from the machines (the archons in this analogy). This three movie series reminds me again of the western religion motif of a one day "savior" or "messiah" etc that would be the "son of god" and come to save the day, etc.

This again smacks of the same programming that has been working for this type of "control" through distraction and the implantation of false hope, etc which allows the average human being to either buy into waiting for some type of "divine" intervention which would come into the picture and resolve the massive problems we have on Earth at this time or throw up their hands that they, individually, can't do anything about the current condition of humanity on earth.

So we have these two primary groups I will label as "us" and "them"

"Them" is

the archons

those humans who consciously align with these archons

and "us"

those humans who believe in this reality possibility and consciously choose to reject the archon influences for themselves and in many cases become militant against the archons and against the humans who have consciously aligned with the archons

and then we have the rest of us... which I see as two sub groups of the "us." The first group is those who are direct victims of "them" and then the vast majority of the rest of "us" who are indirectly effected by "them" and who are in most cases unaware of the possibility of this reality picture and amongst most of this portion of "us" are actually resistant to the possibility of the archon / human dynamic.

So we have two major groups - "us" and "them"

the "them" is made up of the archons and any human being (or other type of sentient being for that matter) that is consciously archontically aligned. So we need to consider that within the "them" group the possibility that there are non physical 3D sentient beings who have also aligned with the archons.

within the "us" we have the awakened to all this possibility... I would consider myself to be in this group. We have the victims of direct archontically influenced attack from either the archons themselves, other sentient beings who are consciously archontically aligned and fellow human beings who are consciously archontically aligned. And we have the rest of us. Within this last group of "us" are those who might be open minded about the possibility of these archons and those who consciously and actively resist the idea of this possibility.

So again, within the us are four sub groups -

us, the awakened / open minded

us, the direct victims

us, the non directly effected of us who might be open minded to this possibility

us, the ones who have not consciously experienced direct attack from any level of the "them" but who consciously resist the idea that there might be this them.

So we have, overall two groups - one group I am calling "them" based on their conscious alignment with what most everyone calls "evil" and the other group I am calling "us" who oppose any form of evil at their conscious level.

Now let's look closer at the "us"

The awakened may include some of the direct victims but not necessarily. Any direct victim who has somehow escaped the influence of the archons to a great extent (I am unsure if anyone amongst us now has fully escaped but anything is possible I assume) and I call myself one of these "escapees" from the direct evil influence of the archontic energies.

I also can see how I might have been a direct victim but because I have escaped and because they cannot harm me directly anymore (because I do not allow the possibility of "death" nor "torture" to influence me anymore), I actually see myself as an example of what a human being on Earth today can be like where the archontic influences don't have much impact on my life anymore. One reason I make this conclusion is that not one of "them" appears to bother me from any level of their structure anymore.

So, here I am... an awakened, relatively unarchontically influenced former victim of direct archontic attack living happily within this "matrix" and dead set on assisting anyone that wants to extricate themselves like I have done and still remain physically within the matrix at least for the rest of their current lifetime.

I have achieved peace of mind that "it is what it is" and have made a conscious decision that I would do every single thing I could to assist anyone who suspects that they are in one of the various sub groups of "us" as well as am open to assisting any sentient being (human or not) that is in the sub group underneath the "them" such that they may join "us."

I am even open to the idea that the archons themselves could change though I suspect I am in a minority of one in this regard... but that's just me - I am open to any possibility and I am also open to any all encompassing, final resolution to the overall archontic problem.

I do not accept nor ever will accept that what we have been experiencing now on earth in the material realm physical reality based on my own current life experience as well as what I have been able to "remember" from past experiences is part of some "creator god's" divine, wisdomatic plan. If that be the case, that "god" can go F itself.

Anyways - it is clear to me the entire human experience could instantly change into an experience where love rules the day as opposed to these archons. It is all up to "us" and perhaps to some extent it is up to some of "them."

Thanks Houman for this thread and thanks Truman Cash for your "matrix" thread.

Chester

[Houman]

55fCRqAlQoc

[TrumanCash]

Oh, yes, there's another "god" and his flying disk (including landing gear) establishing yet another religion through his prophet ("chosen one"), Zoroaster. I am very familiar with this pattern LOL!

http://iranpoliticsclub.net/culture-language/images/Faravahar.jpg

[Houman]

Yes in all likelihood but I wonder if Ahura Mazda is the person you describe in your books. When you study the development of civilizations in relation to theirs gods and beliefs you don't see an uniform pattern. For instance the Roman gods lead to "might is right" whereas the Persians followed "good thoughts, good words, good deeds".

t_WqUbpRChU

Another curious point is the occurrence and intervention of UFOs in decisive moments in history...

One of them is narrated here


"During the siege of Tyre in the year 332 BC, strange flying objects were observed. Johann Gustav Droysen in his History of Alexander the Great [Geschichte Alexanders des Grossen (1833)] does not cite it intentionally, believing it to be a fantasy of the Macedonian soldiers.
The fortress would not yield, its walls were fifty feet high and constructed so solidly that no siege-engine was able to damage it. The Tyrians disposed of the greatest technicians and builders of war-machines of the time and they intercepted in the air the incendiary arrows and projectiles hurled by the catapults on the city.
One day suddenly there appeared over the Macedonian camp these "flying shields", as they had been called, which flew in triangular formation led by an exceedingly large one, the others were smaller by almost a half. In all there were five. The unknown chronicler narrates that they circled slowly over Tyre while thousands of warriors on both sides stood and watched them in astonishment. Suddenly from the largest "shield" came a lightning-flash that struck the walls, these crumbled, other flashes followed and walls and towers dissolved, as if they had been built of mud, leaving the way open for the besiegers who poured like an avalanche through the breeches. The "flying shields" hovered over the city until it was completely stormed then they very swiftly disappeared aloft, soon melting into the blue sky."


There are many other accounts of these interventions...

Houman


Oh, yes, there's another "god" and his flying disk (including landing gear) establishing yet another religion through his prophet ("chosen one"), Zoroaster. I am very familiar with this pattern LOL!

http://iranpoliticsclub.net/culture-language/images/Faravahar.jpg